Skip to main content

Full text of "A general challenge to all the Antipaedobaptists"

See other formats


Wj^ 


# 

^ 

'  H 

•  J^* 

(Q 

.^k 

Ic 

5^ 

3 

'^ 

i 

,j-^ 

"-C 

j 

1 

5      ^. 

Q. 

< 

'S>      a 

"o 

& 

5 

S       § 

Q) 

C 

^<:i 

•S       ^ 

B    § 

3 

^ 

^ 

Iz; 

£ 

.3 

<>»               M 

cO 

•^ 

^              rt 

CO 

^ 

-*^          Ph 

■^ 

•** 

^ 

Ct 

^ 

^ 

T 

t 

c 

S. 

V' 

(L> 

Si 

* 

^ 

0) 

s 

v^ 

ol 

1" 

5cS/^ 

5                 ^ 

D 

/05>/ 


Ci. 


r 


> 


CHALLENGE 


O  ALL  1  HE 


Antipadobaptifts. 


By  Gr  LES    S  HVT  E 

of  Limehoufe*      $ 


L  0  N  D  0  N, 


Printed  by  J',  R.  and  are  to  be  Sold 

by  JSIathaniel  Hilkr^  at  the  Primes- 
Arms  m  Leaden- Hali-ftrcet ;  and  at 
the  ^ut hour's  Houfe  in  Limehoiife^ 


k^^^^^^mi  ^w^j^ 


^ 

^ 


^nil^ 


%^\ 


v^t>t 


\ 


f 


JP  #  0^ 


p  Introduclion.  ^ 


MY  dearly  beloved  Brethren  and 
Chriftian  Friends,  I  bim^Bly 
make  bold  to  inform  you  with 
theoccafion  of  my  Writing  at  this  time, 
onthisSubjecfi:  following.  "But, 

Fgft  of  all,  I  muH  beg  leave  to  acquaint 
you  that  I  formerly  Writ  an  jinfwer  to 
Mr.  Htrcules  Collins  Book,  which  he 
Writ  againft  me  becaufe  i  Vindicated  In- 
fants Baptifm. 

Secondly^  I  WVit  an  A^fwer  to  Mr. 
Benjamin  KeacWs^ook^  on  the  fame 
Subjecft. 

Thirdly  and  laftly,  I  Anfwered  a  late 
Book  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Dennis's, 

And  becaufe  neither  of  theie  being  ^;;- 
fwered^  I  thought  to  have  been  filent  and 
Writ  no  more  on  this  bubjeft,  having,  fo 
clearly  and  fo  fully  confuted  their  Prin- 
ciplesj^s  that  neither  of  thefe  Three  Great 
Champions  could  Anfwer  me,  nor  vindi- 
cate their  own  Principle  and  Practice ;  But 
A  2  yet 


4  IntroditBion. 

yegtMi^pithflanding,  about  th8fepr4nig  of 
the  laft  Year,  I  received  a  Letter  by  the 
Penny  poft  ,  without  either  Name  or 
Date,  with  an  Incloled  Book,  ftiled,  An 
Apology  for  Mr,  Slmte^  on  the  Head '  of 
Eight  pages  of  thefaid  Book  ^  but  i^the 
iflTic  16-page  it  is,  Series  Refl^Sf^^pon 
ytnfams  Baptifm.  And  this  nan^^Gen- 
tieman  whicti  fent  me  the  Letter,  did  iii 
ef!e<fl:  dare  me  to  Anfwer  the  faid  Book 
and  his  Letter,  becaufe  he  gave  me  a 
Diredion  where  to  fend  it :  But  I  know 
better  than  to' u4pfwer  them  privately  in 
hugger,  mugger  by  Writing.  And  there- 
fore when  i  had  peruied  the  Book ,  I 
thought  it  fafer  and  properer  to  Anfwer 
both  the  Book  and  the  Letter  publickly  in 
Print,  to  prevent  Mif-reprefentations, 
which  foipe  people  are  apt  to  make,if  there 
be  not  a  f pecial  care  taken  to  prevent  them : 
Aadaribir  may  be  beneficial  to  others, 
that  are  not  wilfully  blind.  But  I  had  fo 
much  bufinefs  upon  my  hands  then,  and 
long  after  I  received  the  faid  Letter  and 
Book,  that  I  could  not  Ar/fner  it  fo  ibon  as 
othervi/iie  I  would  have  done,  though  I 
do  own  that  the  laid  Book  was  printed  the 
Year  before  it  w^is  letit  me  ^  but  I  did  not 
think  it  worth  my  while  to  A/wer  fuch  a 
Collection  of  Impertinencies,  as  I  fhall 

fwith 


JntroduBiorj.  ^         5 

i^with  Gods  afliftancej  make  it  appear  to 
be  before  I  have  now  done  with  it.  But 
feeing  this  unknown  Peribn  hath  thus 
dared  ine  unto  it,  1  coulci  do  no  lefs  than 
give  an  Anfwer  therunco. 

Th^Fpntleman  began  his  Letter  thus^ 

Mr.  Shme^ 

IHaffened  to  fee  a  Book  of  yours ^  Jntu 
tukd^  Infants  Baptifm  proved :  And 
the  Mode  of  Baptifm  to  be  by  Sprinkling  - 
In  which  Booh  J  find  yon  have  made  many 
feremp^i-y  Challenges  to  the  Anabaptifts, 
(^  yoH  call  them)  the  which  I  fie ji  ton  not 
yon  may  have  Anfwered  fafficiently.  But 
not  to  meddle  with  any  of  them^  or  any  fart 
of  the  Book,  ^^  which  yoM,  laboured  to  f  rove 
your  Tenet  not  only  .different  from  the  hefi 
j^ut hoars  Hpon  that  SubjcB^  hut  alfo  yott 
wreft  many  Scriptures  concerning  Sprinkling 
agalnft  and  from  their  true  gtnuine  fig^if- 
cation,  Jk^^ow  what  I  could  fay  concerning 
thofe  Points^  hm  a  Piece  coming  to  my 
hand  upon  that  SuhjcEt  doth  juftly  flop  my 
mouth '^  The  Title  u,  Serious  Refle(fiions 
upon  Infants  Baptifm,  &c.  The  Juthour 
whereof  I  have  fetn^  hut  do  nor  'Vt.  i^?^ow 
him  ;  a  young  A4^n  he  is  •  But  the  Pure 
notvpithfanding  is  very  copioyj-^  and  peril- 
A3  ?mn 


6         «  hitrodiiUlon, 

fient  to  the  Cafe  :  I  having  read  it  with 
great  fatufaEiion^I  mw  fend  it  to  you ;  and 
fray  read  it  with  Chriftian  Imfartiality^and 
then  I  (juefiioti  not  it  may  tend  to  yoitr  gcod. 
J  he  Piece  it  felj  btfpeaks  its  own  Commen- 
dation^ and  needs  not  any  farther  Apology ^ 
*as  mcxny  of  your  own  Judgment  mm  have 
read  it  wiliteft-ifie ;  for  it  is  fober^ingenuon^s^ 
and  as  flain  as  the  ^uhje'ch  will  admit  of. 

Here  is  a  very  heavy  Charge  laid  upon 
nie,  viTi..  wreftingthe  Scriptures  ;  and  a 
very  high  Encomium  given  to  the  Book  : 
From  whence  we  may  obferve  (everal 
things  of  note  in  this  part  of  his  Letter. 

1 .  In  the  firft  place  I  obferve  that  he  is 
troubled  at  my  many  peremptory  Chal- 
lenges (  as  he  is  pleafed  to  call  them  )  to 
the  u4nah.^ptrfls. 

2.  He  is  difpleafed  becaufe  I  call  them 
u4nahaftifts, 

5 .  He  queftioned  not  but  that  my  many 
peremptory  Challenges  would  be  Anfwer^ 
ed  fufficiently  ;  which  indeed*  is  that  I 
have  long  expected  ;  but  1  find  now  upon 
mature  deliberation ,  that  filence  Is  the 
be  ft  Anfwer  that  they  are  capable  to  give 
unto  it. 

4.  He  hath  charged  me  with  wrefting 
the  Scriptures  ;  but  I  find  by  him,  that  he 


Jntroduciion.  n 

is  better  and  readier  at  Charging  than 
Proving  ^  for  if  he,  or  any  one  elfe  of 
their  own  Opinion,  could  have  proved  it 
upon  me,  why  did  they  not  do  it  ?  el'pe- 
cialiy  when  I  gave  them  fo  many  peremp- 
tory  Challenges  thereunto,  as  he  himfelf 
doth  own,  and  is  troubled  at  them. 

5.  He  faith  I  laboured  to  prove  my 
Tenet  different  from  the  befi  of  Authours 
on  that  Subjedi. 

This  is  not  only  an  old  cunning  Device 
of  the  ^nabaptifts^  but  alfo  a  very  com- 
mon one,  as  may  be  obferved  in  moft  of 
their  Writings  in  defence  of  their  Princi- 
pie  J  for  by  this  their  Infinuation  they  en- 
deavour to  fet  thole  that  oppofe  their 
Principles  one  againft  another  :  But  that  - 
will  not  do  withperfons  that  have  their 
Eyes  open 

6.  Re  feems  to  threaten  me  with  what 
he  could  have  faid  concerning  thofe  things 
which  I  V^'rit  in  Afifwer  to  Mr.  Dennis  s 
Ecok*,  hut  why  doth  he  not  fay  it,  or 
ibmebody  elie  for  him  ?  It  is  pity  the  op- 
portunity ihould  be  lofL  But  th.s  I  muft 
needs  lay ,  That  i  never  knew  any  one  of 
his  Perfwafion  but  what  would  fay  all  tliac 
he  could  in  defence  of  their  Principle  ; 
aye,  and  more  than  ever  they  could  jufti- 
fie  or  prove  to.  be  true  to  boote  :  And  I  do 

A,  4,  not 


S  Jmrodnftion, 

not  fpeak  this  altogether  without  book  ; 
for  \  have  proved  k  publickly  in  print 
uponlbmeof  the  chiefeft  Sticklers  among 
ihem. 

7.  In  thefeventh  place  I  find  by  his  own 
confefiion  that  he  can  fay  no  more  than 
u  hat  IS  faid  already  in  the  Book  that  he 
'ent  me  ^  for  if  he  could,  why  doth  he 
lay  that  the  faid  Book  juftly  ftopt  his 
mouth  ?  But  in  my  opinion  this  is  no  good 
Logick,  which  is  the  more  to  be  wondred 
at  being  it  came  from  fuch  a  learned  per- 
fon  as  this  Gentleman  by  his  Letter  he 
fent  me  feems  ro  be. 

8.  He  would  fain  have  the  Book  afore- 
faid  admired  for  Three  things. 

?.  For  the  Youngnefs  of  the  Anthour ; 

.  for  faith  he,  Av^ryyoung  Man  he  Is. 

2.  He  would  have  it  admired  for  its 
copQufritfs* 

3 .  For  \is  perumnce :  He  is  a  veryyoun^ 
Mfin ;  hi't  the  Pkce  nofwithftanding  is  very 
cofiom  andfertnient.  This  may  pafs  for 
a  flrange  miraculous  thing  among  many 
people ;  but  it  muft  be  among  fuch  as  know 
no  better. 

9.  He  would  fain  make  me  believe  by 
the  Letter  he  lent  me,  that  many  of  my 

Perfwafion 


J'f2trodnSllon\  ^ 

Perfwafion  are  ready  to  atteft  their  fa tls- 
fadion  they  received  by  reading  the  afore- 
faid  Book,  and  to  render  their  commenda- 
tion thereof^  for  faith  he,  The  Piatit  felf 
befpeaks  its  own  Commendatmi^  and  nuds 
not  any  further  Apology^  as^n-afiy.  of  yoptr 
oivn' judgment  that  have  Read  n  imll  te- 
fitfie. 

But  I  believe  he  cannot  give  an  in'lance 
of  one  Profelyce  that  ever  it  made  ^  which 
had  it  been  true,  there  muft  have  been 
many;  for  what  a  Man  is  fati;  fied  in,  and 
gives  his  commendation  of,  he  muft  be  re- 
conciled unto;  and  what  more  canbere- 
quifue  to  make  a  Profelyte  than  this  ? 

lO.  Andlaftly:  Re  hath  given  the  faid 
Book  a  very  high  Encomium  *  but  before 
I  have  done,  I  fhall  make  it  appear  by  fome 
of  the  Arguments  therein ,  and  by  the 
Judgment  of  the  iacred  Scriptures,  that 
he  is  miferjfbly  miikken  in  his  ludgment  5 
For  how  can  he  hy  triat  the  Piece  1$  fober 
and -ingenuous,  ^  hereas  in  the  very  Front 
of  his  Introdudion  there  is  fixed  a  falla- 
cious ironical  Declaration,  namely,  ^^ 
Apology  for  Mr,  Shute^  when  there  was  no^ 
fuch  thing  ever  intended,  or  to  be  found  in 
all  the  Book  •  but  being  in  favour  of  their 
Principle,  though  a  notorious  Falfehocd, 
A  5  yet 


I 


lO  IntrodtiBlon. 

yet  he  counts  it  fober  and  ingenuous.  I 
doubt  not  but  by  Gods  gracious  Aflfiftance, 
I  ihall  be  inabled  to  give  this  Bookfuch  an 
Ar'[wer  as  all  our  Opponents  (hall  not  be 
able  to  gainfay  nor  refift,  as  much  as  it  is 
now  admired  by  them. 


C    M    ) 

CHAxLLENGE    . 

./^igPf  TO  A  L  L  T  H  E  ^^^Jj^ 

Aniipadoba^tifts, 


Friem  mk^own^ 

OUR  Letter,  with  an  inclofed 
Eook,  I  received,  namely.  An 
Afology  for  Mr.  Shme,  You  de- 
fired  me  to  read  k  with  Chriftian  impar- 
tiality, and  then  you  queftioned  not- but 
it  mighr  tend  fo  my  good  :  Sir,I  have  read 
it  with  Chriftian  impartiality,  and  all  the 
good  1  find  by  k  is,  to  give  me  a  fair  op- 
portunit-  further  to  expoie  your  erroneous 
Principles  to  the  view  of  au  fober  judicious 
Chriftians 

But  by  ihe  way,  before  I  proceed,  give 
me  leave  to  tell  you,  that  1  do  not  believe 
the  Young  man  to  be  the  foie  Authour  of 
this  Book  5  which  you  and  your  Party 

would 


(12) 

would  make  the  worFd  believe  him  to  be 
and  chat  for  feveral  Realons  ^  \mz  1  will 
name  bnz  one, and  that  is  an  infalut 
'viz..  -^BSIyie  he  is  not  fo  well  si 

>thoie*j^|lsJ^ues  as  the  Authour  of 
Book  leemS  to  be  ^  for  a  Friend  of  mir1 
asked  him  loagfince  this  Book  was  writ- 
ten, whether  he  could  fpeak  Latw.  and. 

Jjis^^^ver  was,  that  he  could  no™|^^at 
li^efcs^as  if  he  had  been  impofe^^Pln. 
But  however,  it  matters  not  to  me  who 
vi'asthe  Authour  of  it..  I  find  this  Gentle- 
man doth  fcght%^xtol  and  ^mi-^  ir  ^ 
but  that  is  no^Sew  thirJ|  for  Men  to  admire 
that  which  favours  their  own  Principles, 
right  or  wrong,  true  or  falfe  ;  for  in  many 
cales.  Ignorance  is  the  Mother  of  Admi- 
ration ;  and  I  muft  tell  him  plainly,  Let 
Men  admire  it  how  they  pleafe,  I  am  lure 
God  abhors  it,  becaufe  he  is  a  God  of 
Truth.  But  the  firft  ftep  that  is  taken  in 
this  Book,  is  an  ironical  Falfhood  ;  for 
faith  he,  A/i  Afology  for  Mr.  Skme^wheve- 
as  there  v;as  no  fuch  thing  ever  intended, 
nor  can  be  found  in  all  the  Book*  And 
this  is  the  fobe'r  kfgenuous  piece  which  this 
perfon  would  fain  have  people  believe  it  to 
be  J  but  this  is  a  moft  abominable  iniciui- 
ty,  for  any  peribns  proffffing  Chrifiianity 
robec^uilty  of  exhibiting  liich  a  notorious 

untruth 


(  13  ) 
untruth  In  the  Face  of  God,  Angels,  and 
IVen  ^  but  the  damage  is  not  to  ine,  but 
to  themfelves.  But  this  by  the  way.  Now 
to  proce^.  ♦ 

i;  In  p^g.  <.  of  the  pretended  \A^ology^ 
he  affirmeth  that  the  Goffel'LhHnh  is  built 
Hfon  the  Foundation  of  AlHat  Faith  in 
Chrift  :  And  to  prove  it  to  be  fo,  he  hath 
quot^^-Z^f.  i<5  1 8  and  Aiat.  5,8,9. 
The  roniier  Scripture  of  thefe  I  will  make 
bfe  of  to  confute  this  Errour.  We  muft 
confider  that  the  Church  of  God  hath  a 
two-fold  Foundation,  namely,  Perfonal 
and  Dodrinal. 

1 .  I  {hall  prove  the  Foundation  of  the 
Gofpel- Church  to  be  the  Perfon  of  Chrift ; 
in  Mat,  16.  18.  jind  I  fay  alfo  unto  thee^ 
that  thou  art  Pettr^  andufon  this  rock  I  will 
build  my  church:  and  the  gates  of  hell  jhall 
not  prevail  again  ft  it.   - 

This  is  upon  Chrifts  Perfon,which  Teter 
confelTed  to  be  the  Son  of  the  Living  God, 
who- is  the  Rock  of  Ages,  againfl  whom 
Satan  could  never  prevail ;  but  not  upon 
the  A^ing  of  Teters  Faith.  Pray  mark 
what  cur  Saviour  faid  unto  Pcff r  afterward 
in  the^  very  fame  Chapter,  ver.  23.  Get 
:hes  hhink  f.'ie^  Satan^  thou  art  an  offence 
.into  me  :  for  thou  favour efi  not  the  things 
rhat  be  of  Cody  but  thofe  that  he  ef  men. 


(  u  ) 

But  in  p^^.  56.  this  Authour  faith  thus, 
"viz.-  What  an  Exercife  was  the  Dtfc^ples 
imhelief  to  Chrifi^  Mac.  27.  17  ? 

Pra^twhere  was  the  Founda|^n  of  the 
Gofpel  Church  then,  when  they  were  all' 
thus  exercifing  unbelief,  Mat.  27.  ?  For  if 
this  Poiltion  of  his  be  true,  then  the  Goi- 
pel-Church  ceaied  to  be  on  ics  proper 
Foundation  ;  And  where  was  tht|^^nda- 
tion  of  the  Gofpel- Church,  when  anchrifts 
Dilciples  were  in  luch  a  deep  deep  as  that 
they  could  not  watch  with  him  but  one 
Hour,  A/ari^  14-  3 T)  40, 41 .  ? 

5.  Where  was  the  Foundation  of  the 
Gofpel 'Church,  when  Peter  denyed  our 
Lord  and  Saviour,  ^id  all  the  reft  of  his 
Difcipies  forfook  him  and  fled  ?  as  in  Mark 
14.  50.  68, -70,  71,72.  The  Foundation 
of  the  GofpeiXhurch  is  a  nxed  Founda- 
tion which  can  never  be  moved  nor  al- 
tered. 

2.  Lot  us  fee  what  A^at,  3.8,9.  will 
afford  them  in  favour  of  this  their  Pofiti- 
on,  which  is  as  follower h : 

Bring  forth  therefore  fr  nits  meet  for  re- 
fenta'rice. 

And  think  not  to  fay  within  yonr  felves^ 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  Father :  for  I  fay 
unto  yoH^  that  Cod  is  able  of  thefe  fiones 
to  ratfe  Hp  children  unto  Abraham^ 

This 


(  -5) 

This  is  altogether  incoherent,  and  no 
more  for  their  purpofe  than  Mat.  i6.  1 8. 

2.  I  will  prove  that  the  Foundation  of 
the  Gofpel-Church  is  on  Chrift  perfonally, 
oucof  the  Old  Teliament. 

ifa. 28. 1 6.  Therefore  thmfakh  the  Lordj 
Behold^  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  fonndation^  a 
fione^  a  tried ftone^  a  freciom  comer-ftone^ 
a fnre foundation',  he  that  believeth^  fhall 
not  make  hafte. 

Here  you  may  fee  the  Foundation  of 
the  Gofpel  Church,  |iameiy,  Chrift,  and 
A6tual  believing  diftmd  one  from  the 
other. 

But  the  Apoftle  hath  clearly  confuted 
this  irrour,  and  put  it  out  of  the  reach  of 
all  Controverfie,  in  i  Cor.  3.  11.  in  thefe 
words,  viz..  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay^  then  that  is  laidj  which  is  Jefm 
Chrifi. 

2  I  fhall  prove  Chrift  to  be  the  Foun- 
dation of  the  Church  dodrinally  as  well 
as  perfonally,  as  in  Eph.  2.  20^  21.  ^nd 
are  built  upon  the  fomd^'tion  of  the  afofiles 
and  profhets^  Jc/us  Chrifi  himfilf  being 
the  chief  corner ^fl one  ^  In  vohom  all  the 
hmldlng  fitly  framed  together^  groweth  unto 
an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord. 

The  Church  was  built  upon  the  Oodrine 
of  the  Prophets  in  the  Old  Teftament- 

time,. 


tiaie,  and  Chrift  was  the  chief  and  preci- 
ous Corner  ftone  then,  fa.  iS.  i6.  And 
ic  is  buiic  upon  the  Dodirine  of  the  Apo- 
ftles  in  the  New  1  eftament-time,  ard 
Te;us  Chrift  is  the  chief  Corner-ftone  alfo. 
VVhich*clearIy  proves  the  flateof  the  Gol- 
pel- Church  to  be  the  very  fame  now,  as 
it  was  under  the  Old  Teftament-Difpen- 
fation,  though  under  another  Adminiftra- 
tion^  for  the  Apoflle  faith  they  are  fitly 
frained  together  'j  aye,  ^^d  they  did  ail  eat 
the  fime  fpiritiial  meaty  and  dranhjhe  fame 
fpiritual  drink  :  (jFor  they  drank  of  that 
fpiridial  Rocf^that  followed  them  :  and  that 
Rock^woi Chrift,  )  And  they  were  alfo  a 
baptized  Church,  deny  it  who  dare,  i  Cor. 
10.  ij2,3,  4.  for  they  w?erf  all  ba^ti^ed 
imto  Aiofes  in  the  cloudy  and  in  the  fea  •  and 
Mofes  was  a  Type  of  our  Redeemer  Jefus 
Chrifl. 

2.  The  Foundation  of  the  Church, 
namely,  Chrift,  is  the  objccfb  of  true  fa- 
ving  Faith  1  herefore  to  make  the  acfling 
of  Faith  the  Foundation  of  the  Church,  i§ 
to  place  the  a<fting  of  Fairh  in  the  room  of 
the  objed  of  Faith, which  is  impoflible  ^for 
Faith  muft  have  an  objed  before  it  can  ad). 
Therefore  this  Motion  of  our  Opponent's 
is  abfurd  and  ridiculous. 

'  Thus 


w 


(   17) 

Thus  I  have  utterly  confuted  this  No- 
tion, by  proving  that  the  Gofpel-Chrirch 

is  biiilr  upon  Chrift  himfelf  peribnally  and 
dodrinally,  and  not  upon  Mans  adiing 
Faith  upon  Chrift  •,  which  latter  is  a  Chri- 
ftians  Duty,  but  the  former  is  a  more  fu- 
rer  Foundation,  Unto  which  alone  we  do 
well  to  take  heed. 

3.  In  the  third  place,  what  is  the  reafon 
our  Opponent  broacheth  this  Error,  nanie- 
ly,  to  afTert  That  the  Gofpei-Church  is 
built  upon  Mansacftual  believing  in  Chrift  ? 
The  grand  Reafon  is  this,  namely.  To 
exclude  the  Infant-feed  of  believers  from 
Baptifm  and  Church-memberfhip  ;  which 
could  they  do,  they  would  gain  the  point  * 
But  that  they  can  never  do,lb  longas  ihefe 
Scriptures  following  are  in  being. 

1.  The  firft  is  in  /k/^f.  21.43.  There- 
fore fay  I  unto  you^  The  kingdom  of  Cod 
fmli  be  taken  from  yoH^and given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof, 

2.  In  Mat.  ^,  j4nd  I  fay  unto  yoi^.j  thai 
many  floall  come  from  the  eaft  and  weft^  and 
flail  fit  down  with  ^braham^and  Jfaac^  and 
Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  the 
children  of  the  ki'^gdom  fljall  be  caft  ont  into 
outer  darkpcfs  :  there  flali  be  weeping  and 
gnafling  of  teeth. 

This 


(  i8  ) 
This  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  the  Gofpel- 
Church,  and  theie  Ghildren  thereof  were 
the  >Ti'.r,  who  were  all,  young  and  old. 
Children  of  the  Kingdom  by  vertue  of 
their  Covenant -relation  w  ylbraham^wkh 
whom  God  made  the  Covenant.  But  it 
may  be  cb)e<fi:ed,  What  is  this  to  the  proof 
of  the  Infant-fe  i  of  Believers  Church- 
iDember/hip  now  among  us  Gen  ties  ? 

To  which  I  anfwer,  i  Vv  ill  make  it  ap- 
pear to  be  very  appofite. 

I.  As  thefe  unbelieving  'jcws^  and  all 
their  children,  were  once  1  embers  of  the 
vifible  Church  of  Chrift,  or  Children  of 
the  Kingdom,  and  v  ere  excommuriicated 
and  caft  out  of  the  Church;  io  all  the 
believing  Gentiles ,  and  their  children , 
which  were  thofe  many  that  God  laid 
mould  come  from  the  Eaft  and  Weft,  ^-c, 
were  taken  into  the  Church,  or  r\ingdom 
of  Heaven  in  their  room,  and  graffed  in 
among  the  believing  ^ews  and  their  chil- 
dren: Rom.  \i,  17.  And  if  fome  of  the 
branches  he  broken  ojf^  a?idtho^btwg  a  wild  ' 
oHve-treey  wen  grajfed  in  among fi  them^ 
and  with  them  partakefi  of  the  root  and  fat' 
ntfs  of  the  olive-tree. 

Now  can  there  be  a  clearer  Proof  than 
this  ?  For  here  the  unbelieving  Jews  and 
their  children  were  caft  out  and  broken 

off, 


( IP) 

off,  and  the  believing  Gemiles  and  their 
children  graffed  in  amongfl:  the  believing 
yen?;  and  their  children,  that  flood  in  the 
Covenant.  Pray  take  me  fair  ;  for  1  do 
not  fay  they  were  cail  out  of  the  Cove- 
nant of  Redemption  :  they  never  were  in 
it  ;  for  had  they  been  in  it,  they  could 
never  have  finned  themfelves  out  of  it,  as 
is  clear  from  thefe  Tvi^o  Scriptures,^  i  John 
2.  ip,  20,  21,  P/^/.  89.  3 1,  to  35. 

2.  Obferve  what  our  Saviour  faith  in 
particular  concerning  Chiidrens  Church- 
memberfhip,  mMat,i^.  Then  were  there 
hroHght  unto  him  little  children^  that  he 
Jhould  fut  his  hands  on  them^  and  pray  : 
and  the  difcipks  rehid^d  them. 

But  Jefmfaid^  Suffer  little  children^  and 
forbid  them  not  to  come  unto  me :  for  offnch 
if  tk  hlngdoin  nf  h^^z^fn^      JYi'dZ  l5,  ThS 

Church5'or  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  doth 
confiftvery  much  of  little  children  ;  and 
therefore  tliey  ought  not  to  be  forbid  com- 
ing, or  being  brought,  unto  Chrift,  And 
for  my  part,  I  know  of  no  other  Gofpel- 
Ordinance  wherein  children  can  be  brought 
unto  Chrift.  for  properly  as  by  Faith  in  the 
AdminiOration  of  the  initiating  Seal  of  the 
Covenant,  namely.  Water- baptifm.  I 
do  not  exclude  a'l  other  Ways,  but  1  look 
upon  this  to  be  the  chief. 

Deut. 


(   20  ) 

Deut.  23 .  The  children  that  are  begotten 
of  them^  jloall  enttr  into  the  congregation  of 
the  Lord, 

Thus  you  fee  the  Jews  Children  were 
Members  of  the  Church  under  the  Law; 
and  the  Infant-ieed  of  believers  do  make 
the  lame  Figure  in  the  Gofpel-Church,  as 
the  Jeip J- children  did  under  the  Ceremo- 
nial Law  ;  and  they  have  the  very  fame 
Promife  belonging  unto  them,  in  AEhs  2. 
39-  and  in  Gods  account  they  are  holy 
children,   i  Cor,  7«  14. 

3.  'he  State  of  the  Church  is  the  fame 
now  as  it  was  from  the  beginning,  and 
ever  wiH  be  to  the  end  of  the  world,  jho' 
the  Frame  of  the  Church  is  now  under  a 
more  glorious  Difpenfation,  and  will  yet 
be  abundantly  more  glorious  when  Anti- 
chriii's  Kingdom  fhall  be  deftroyed,  and 
the  Jews  converted,  2  Theff,  2.  8.  and 
Rom,  1 1 .  Then  the  light  of  the  rroon  fiall 
be  as  the  light  of  the  fm^  and  the  light  of 
the  fim  fhall  be  feven-fold^  as  the  light  of 
fevjn  days^  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  bindeth 
Hp  the  breach  of  his  people^  and  hea'e}h  the 
firoke  of  their  woitnd^  lia.  30.  La  that  day 
(liall  there  be  upon  the  bells  of  the  horfes^ 

IloliaWess  vnto  the  lord  , 

2ech>  i4» 

But 


(   21    V 

But  this  doth  no  u  ay  exclude  the  Infanc- 
ieed  of  Believers  from  being  Church- 
members  j  for  if  k  did,  then  thefe  j  v/o 
Abiurdities  would  necefTarily  fouow  as 
the  coniequence  thereof. 

I  The  State  of  the  Church  could  not 
be  the  fame.    And, 

2.  The  Frame  thereof  would  be  infi- 
nitely worie  under  the  Gofpel,  than  e'.er 
it  was  under  the  Law. 

Thus  I  have  overthrown  and  razed  this 
defigned  new  Foundation  of  our  Oppo- 
nent, to  call  out  and  exclude  the  Infant- 
feed  of  teiieveis  from  Church-member- 
fhipandBaptifm. 

3..  Saich  our  A-uthour  in  pag,  7,  It  is  by 
Faith  that  we  apprehend  the  Death,  and 
Sujjerings^  and  RefitrreEtion  of  Chrifi^  as 
Qurs  whereof  Baftifm  is  a,  Sign^  and  not 
that  we  are  invejied  intofo  an  ineJiimahlePri- 
'vil'cdge  barely  by  Baftifm,  In  a  W(rrd :  It 
is  Fdth  onely  that  gives  m  an  inter efl  in 
Chrisl^  and  cdnfequently  in  the  Pri'i Hedges 
befiovced  by  Chrtji.  Moreover,  wtthont 
Faith  it  is  imfoffible  topieafe  God',  Bm  o^Il 
th£  Infants  that  etre  baptt^Led,  I  dare  pre- 
fume  to  fay  i  have  nor  Faith, 

Here  are  leveral  things  to  be  noted 
from  thefe  Pofitions.  i.  It  is  by  Faith 
Chrift  is  to  be  apprehended.     2.  It  is  Faith 

that 


f    22   ) 

that  gives  us  a  propriety  in  Chrift,  and  all 
the  Privi  ledges  punch  a  fed  by  him  3.  Bap- 
tifiTi  is  but  the  Sign  thereof.  4.  We  are 
not  inveded.into  thofe  ineftimable  Privi - 
ledge?  barely  by  Baptiim.  5.  U  is  Faith 
onl^  that  gives  us  an  Interefl:  in  Chrift, 
becaule  without  Faith  it  is  impoffible  to 
pieafe  God.  6,  And  laftly ;  It  may  very 
fafely  be  concluded,  that  all  the  Infants 
that  are  baptized  have  not  Fairh.  All 
thele  Pcfitions  I  do  not  only  afTent  to  the 
truth  of  them,  but  aUo  confent  thereunto : 
And  therefore  no  Soul  whatfoever  can 
ever  be  faved  without  the  Grace  of  Faith. 

4.  in  p<i^.  53.  faith  our  Authour  thus, 
He  orly  jh,^ll  he  delivered  from  the  condemn 
timer  Sentence y  that  hath  a  real  Imereft  In^ 
and  union  nntOj  Jefm  Chrift., 

This  is  very  true,  I  own  it  to  be  fo  : 
Therefore  without  area!  Intereft  in  Chrift, 
and  that  by  Faith,  there  can  be  no  Sal- 
vation. 

5.  And  laftly  :  \n  fag,  33.  faith  he, 
BPit  the  (landing  in  the  Church  now  is  not  by 
Birth  Natural  of  any  Parents ;  no^  not  of 
Abraham  himfelf^  unUfs  there  he  Faith-in 
the  ferfons  then:Jclve'^  the  which  excliideth 
Infants, 

Thi«j  is  a  very  hard  Sentence  upon  poor 
dying  Infants. 

Now 


(23; 

Now  let  us  fum  up  thefe  three  Pofitions, 
and  dilate  upon  them,  and  fee  what  they 
will  afford  us. 

I .  Saith  he,  It  is  Faith  only  that  gives 
an  Intereji  in  Chrift. 

2-  Ht  Oidy  [luill  he  delivered f}  om  the  con- 
demning Sentence^  that  hath  a  real  Inter  eft 
\n^  and  Hnion  Hntojeftis  Chrift , 

3,  And  laflly  :  V-defs  rheye  be  Faith  in 
the-perCons  ihe^JelveSy  they  have  no  ft  and- 
ing  in  the  Churchy  whiih  exclfides  Infants^ 

That  is,  becaufe  their  Principle  will 
jiot  allow  them  to  be  capable  of  receiving 
the  Grace  of  Faith. 

I;  It  is  Faith  only  that  gives  us  an  In- 
tereft  in  Chriit  j  lb  that  no  Soul  wKarfo- 
ever  can  be  faved  without  the  Grace  of 
Faith  ;  for  if  he  fhould ,  it  would  be  with- 
out  an  Intereft  in  Chnfl,  which  is  impof- 
fible  ;  for  if  none  can  be  regenerated,  fan- 
dified,  nor  faved,  withouc  an  Intereft  in 
Chri:^  and  that  only  by  Faith,  then  dy- 
ing Infi^ts  muft  have  Faith,  or  they  can 
never  be  faved. 

But  none  can  b^  regenerated.,  fan(fiified, 
nor  laved,  withouc  an  Intereft  in  Chrift, 
and  that  only  by  Faith  :  Therefor i"  dying 
Infants  mull  have  Faith,  or  the^  can  never 
be  iaved.  It  is  true  a?  our  Authour  faith, 
It  is  Faith  only  chat  gives  an  Intereft  in 

Chrift. 


( H ) 

Clirill.  So  that  the  befl;  conftrudiion  that 
can  be|  tnade  of  their  own  Arguments, 
is  thij^i  namely,  if  any  dying  Infants  are 
faved.  \  it  is  without  an  intereft  in,  and 
union  unto  Chriit. 

2.  If  none  can  be  freed  from  the  con, 
demning  '^entence  without  peribnal  Faith, 
then  dvi^g  liifant*?  muft  have  Faith,or  they 
c^nioc  be  frti^'d  from  the  co.»demning  Sen- 
tence ^^ut  none  can  be  freed  from  the 
condemn'ng  Senrence  without  peribnal 
Fa:  a  :  i  hercTore  dying  Infants  muft  have 
perlonal  Faith-  oth^rwife  they  muft  fall 
eternally  under  «h.:  Sentence;  the  \ery 
thoughts  of  whxh  is  grievous  ar?d  dread- 
ful. • 

^  If  r20?7e  can  fl^yid  in  the  Chnrch  unkfs 
thtre  he  Faith  in  theperfo^^s  themfdvesy 

Thtn  fay  I,  in  uufwer  unco  it,  Much 
lefs  (hall  any  be  able  to  ftind  be^e  God 
in  the  Day  of  Judgment  wuiiout  the  Righ- 
teoumefs  of  Faith.  But  our  A uthour  con- 
cluded that  Sentence  thus,  viz..^ivhich 
exdudes  /yfar.'ts^  3  ^gainft  Wh-xh  I  muft 
enter  my  iblemn  pn  ♦:pft,  bt-caufe  thereby 
he  excludes  all  dying  infants  from  eternal 
Life  and  Sal  vatic  n 

4  And  laitly  :  >r  it  be  impofTible  to 
pleale  God  wuhout  Faith-  theri  dying  In- 
fants muft  have  Faith,  or  ihey  cannot  be 

faved^ 


(25) 

faved.  But  it  is  impoflTible  to  pleafe  God 
without  Faith  :  Therefore  dying  Infants 
mud  have  Faith,  or  they  cannot  be  laved  j 
for  God  will  fave  none  but  fuch  as  he  is 
well  pleafed  with,  and  fully  reconciled 
unto  through  Faith  in  his  Son  Chrifl  Jefus 
our  Lord,  2  Cor.  5.  19. 

Thus  you  fee  by  the  very  fame  Argu- 
ments he  hath  ufed  for  to  exclude  the  in- 
fant'feedof  Believers  from  Baptifm  and 
Church-memberfhip ,  he  hath  excluded 
them  from  Eternal  Life  and  Salvation: 
But  I  have  turned  their  own  Arguments 
upon  them,  and  confuted  their  principles 
without  ftraining  of  them  in  the  leail  mea- 
fure  or  degree. 

4,  In  the  fourth  place,  to  be  plain  with 
them,  I  am  prone  to  think  they  have  not 
a  good  underftanding  of  the  nature  and 
tendency  of  the  Grace  of  Faith,  becaufe 
they  feem  to  look  upon  it  to  be  partly  by 
fome  prequalification  in  and  by  the  Crea- 
ture ;  for  otherwife  they "  would  never 
prefume  ro  deny  young  Infants  to  be  ca- 
pable of  receiving  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit 
in  their  Infancy. 

1 .  I  fear  they  do  not  rightly  underftand 
what  the  Grace  of  Faith  is. 

2.  They  do  not  underftand  how  it  is 
wrought. 

B  3.  They 


(  26  ) 

3,  They  do  not  under ftand  the  nature 
and  operation  of  Faith. 

4.  And  laftly :  They  do  not  rightly 
underfland  who  is  the  Author  and  worker 
of  it  ^  and  therefore  I  (hall  give  them  the 
beft  inftrudions  I  can,  (with  Gods  affift- 
ance)  for  the  illuminating  their  underftan- 
dings,  and  the  recftifying  their  judgments, 
and  the  Lord  biefs  and  fant^ify  it  unto 
them  all. 

And  for  the  clearer  underftanding  of  it, 
I  (hall  make  ufe  of  this  Method  follow- 
ing. 

I .  Firft  of  all  I  fhall  fhew  what  the  fin 
<0f  unbelief  is,  which  is  diametrically  op- 
pofite  to  the  Grace  of  Faith. 

^.  i  (liall  fhew  how  it  came  to  fubjugate 
Man  under  its  power  and  dominion 

3  Anid  laftly  :  1  fhall  expofe  the  Author 
of  it. 

I.  In  the  firfl  place  unbelief  isfpiricual 
death  ;  .for  all  thofe  that  are  under  the  do* 
zninion  of  unbelief  are  fpiritually  dea4  ; 
for  it  was  unbelief  that  brought  fpirituai 
death,  as  well  as  natural,  upon  all  the 
Poflerity  of  ^.,{am  ;  and  this  was  that 
death  which  reigned  from  j4dam  to  Mofes^ 
Rom.  5.  14,  Unbelief  is  the  Father  of 
the  fecond  death  ;  for  had  it  not  been  for 
thefmof  unbelief,  the  fecond  death  could 

never 


(    27    ) 

never  have  had  any  power  over  any  one 
Soul  in  the  whole  World  ;  for  there  is  ne- 
ver a  fjnner  in  Hell  but  what  was  brought 
there  by  the  power  of  unbelief,  John  8, 
Jf  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he^  ye  pjall  dye 
i'n  your  fins ^ 

2.  Spiritual  death  broke  in  and  feized 
upon  Man  through  the  Fall  by  unbelief,  as 
in  Gen,i.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge 
of  good  and  evii^  thou  jhalt  not  eat  of  it : 
for  in  the  day  that  thoH  eat  eft  thereof  thoa 
jlialt  frrely  dye. 

Rom.  5.  Wherefore' J  as  by  one  man  fm 
entred  into  the  world^  and  death  by  fin  \  and 
fo  death  paffed  ufon  all  men^  forr  that  all  have 
finned, 

3.  And  laftly  :  Satan  is  the  Authour  of 
unbelief;  for  he  came  to  the  Woman,  and 
faid  unto  her,  Te  fhall  not  dye-^  but  if  ye 
eat  thereof  J  your  eyes  Jliall  be  ofened^  and 
yefiall  be  as  gods  ^  knowing  good  andeviL 
They.did  not  believe  what  God  had  told 
them  before,  but  hearkened  to  the  delu- 
(ions  of  Satan,  and  did  eat  of  the  forbidden 
Fruit,  and  fo  the  Threatning  took  place, 
and  was  executed  upon  them  in  the  very 
fame  moment  of  their  Rebellion  -,  for  fpi- 
ritual  death  feized  upon  them  both,  and 
flew  them,  alid  fo  they  lay  dead  under  the 
power  of  unbelief,  and  all  their  Poflerity 

B  2  in 


r  28 ) 

in  them  vertually  :  So  that  the  Devil  is 
the  Authour  of  Unbelief. 

Thus  you  fee  in  part  what  unbelief  is-t 
and  what  miichief  it  hath  done  •,  for  it  is.. 
that  which  brought  in  fpiritual,  natural,, 
and  eternal  death,  upon  Mai>{iirid,  and 
the  Devil  was  the  Author  of  it. 

Having  thus  premifed  thefe  Things,  I 
come  now  to  fhew  what  the  Grace  of 
Faith  is. 

I .  In  the  firfl  place  faving  fandifying 
Faith  is  a  Spark  of  Celeftial  Fireinkindled 
by  the  breathing  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  in  the 
Soul  of  an  ele(ft  finner  in  the  work  of  Re- 
generation, that  can  never  be  extinguifhed, 
in  which  the  Soul  is  wholly  paffive. 

3.  Saving  Faith  is  the  Image  of  God, 
impreft  upon  the  regenerared  Sou!  ^  for  it 
is  that  which  affimilates  him  to  God  his 
Maker;  for  the  more  Faith  any  Believer 
hath,  the  more  holier  in  heart  and  life  he 
is,  and  the  clearer  the  Image  of  God  ap- 
peareth  on  him. 

3.  And  laftly:  Saving  Faith  is  the  Life 
of  God  refiored  unto  the  Soul ;  for  by 
the  Fall  Man  loft  this  precious  Jewel , 
namely^  fpiritual  L  ife ;  for  as  in  Addm  all 
iiyedy  fo  in  Chrift  fiall  all  be  made  alive  : 
And  this  Life  is  maintained  and  upheld  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  that  begets  it.     By  Faith 

the 


r  2P ) 

the  Soul  lives  upon  God  in  Chrift,  and 
fetch,  th  ;ii i  from  God  throughChrift  which 
he  ftand3  in  need  of  ^  and  as  this  precious 
Jew^I  was  loft  b ;  the  Fall  of  ^dam  thro' 
unbelief,fo  it  could  never  be  regained  nor 
recovered  but  by  Faith  in  our  Lord  jefus 
Chrift,  Rom  5.  Therefore  as  by  the  offence 
of  one^  .judgment  came  ufon  all  men  to  con- 
demnation:  even  fo  by  the  right eoufnefs  of 
onv^  the  free  gift  came  fifon  all  men  unto 
juft-ficationof  life. 

2  i  fliall  (hew  how  the  Grace  of  Faith 
is  wrought  in  the  heart  of  an  eledt 
finner. 

I .  In  the  firft  place,  as  fpiritual  death 
came  in  by  the  Fall  through  the  demerit  of 
the  firft  j4dam  by  unbelief, 

So  likewife  (ipiritual  Life  is  reffored 
again  to  Gods  chofen  People,through  Faith 
in  the  Righteouibefs  and  Merits  of  our 
Lord  Jefus  Chrift^the  Second  ^dam jKom» 
5.  17.  For  if  by  one  mans  offence^  death 
reigned  by  one  ^  much  more  they  which  re* 
ceive  abundance  of  grace ^  and  of  the  gift 
of  right eoufnefs^  fhall  reign  in  life  by  one^ 
Jefm  Chrift. 

Ver.  2  ! .  That  as  fin  hath  reigned  unto 
death^  even  fo  might  grace  reign  through 
righteoufnefs  unto  eternal  life  ^through  Jefiu 
Chrifi. 

B  3  2.  Saving 


(3o; 

2.  Saving  Faith  is  everlafting  Life,  be- 
gun and  wrought  by  the  Spirit  of  Chrift 
in  the  heart  of  an  eled  fmner  in  this  world, 

Joh^i  3.  f/e  that  believeth  on  the  So??,  hath 
ever  lading  life .  But  luppofe  he  d  g  rh  not 
believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ?  Why,  the 
Text  telleth  us,  hepaii  not  fee  life.  And 
is  that  all  f  O  no !  hnt  the  wrath  of  Cod 
ahideth  on  hm  •,  and  nothing  can  remove 
it  fromhiiii,  but  Faith  in  our  Lord  Jefus 
Chrift. 

3.  Andlaftly  .•  God  intruded  the  firft 
j^dam  with  fpiritual  I  ife  in  his  own  hands 
before  he  fell  ^  but  Sat^n  and  unbelief 
quickly  robbed  and  deprived  him  of  it : 
But  ncv/  (blefled  be  God)  it  is  lodged  in 
an  infallible  Hand,  in  the  Hand  of  the 
Second  Adam^  the  Mediatour  of  the  New 
Covenant,  Col  3.  For^ye  are  dead^  and 
yom-   te  u  hid  ivith  ChriB  in  God. 

When  Chrift  who  is  our  lije^  fljall  appear ^ 
then  fJ?  a  If  ye  alfo  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

Can  there  be  any  fecurity  like  this  I  to 
have  this  Life  hid  with  Chrift  in  God  ? 
Nav,  Chrift  i^  our  Life.  Adam  xwluno- 
cence  had  not  his  fpiritual  Life  fo  well 
fecured.^  for  if  it  had,  he  could  never 
have  faien  and  loft  it.  So  that- the  Life  of 
the  Believer  is  better  and  more  fecure 
now  than  ever  Adapts  was  m  Innocence. 

Again, 


(  31  ) 
Again,  the  Apoftle  laith  m  Gal.  i,  I  am 
crucified  with  Chrifi  :  Ntverthelefs  I  live  ; 
yet  not  /,  bnt  Chrlft  liveth  in  me  :_  a-nd  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  fie fi^  J  live  by 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God^  who  loved  me ^ 
and  gave  himfclf  for  me. 

And  thus  thefpiricual  Life,  which  was 
ioft  tbrough  uiibelief  by  the  Fall  of  the  tirft 
Adam^  is  regained  through  Faith  in  our 
Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  the  Second  A^-b.m. 

3.  I  win  fliew  fomethingof  the  nature 
and  oper?5tion  of  Faith. 

1 .  Firft  of  all  ;  True  faving  Faith  ever 
worketh  by  Love ;  the  Love  of  Go  ?  is 
; /thepWw//;w^^ol'^/e  of  aii  our  Mercies^  for 
it  is  the  Love  of  God  the  Fathc  lets  fairh^ 
on  work  in  the  fouls  of  the  Eledt,  and 
makes  a  through  change  therein^  John  ^^ 
For  6  odfo  loved  the  world^  that  ioe  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son^  that  wh^foever  beiievtth 
in  him  J  might  not  fcrijJi^  h^t  have  e-'^er- 
lafiing  life. 

2  \t  is  called  the  Faith  of  the  opera- 
tion of  God,  CoL  2.  12  It  is  God  that 
influenceth  ft,  and  caufeth  it  to  operate. 

3  h  is  by  Faith  in  Chrifi:  Jefus  that  an 
ele(f^  (inner  partakes  of  the  divine  Nntnre, 
and  fo  he  comes  to  be  made  meet  to  par- 
take of  ihe  inheritance  with  the  Saints  in 
Light. 

3-1.  4.  Faith 


(  ?o 

4.  Faith  is  the  uniting  Grace,  it  is  the 
very  bond  and  ligament  of  union  with 
Chrift,  it  joyns  the  Son  of  God  and  the 
foul  of  an  eled  finner  together,.  E^h.  4, 
Till  we  all  come  in  the  nrnty  of  fdith^  and 
of  the  Son  of  God^  &c.  By  the  Fall  we 
were  all  feparated  from  Chrifl,  as  he  is 
God  through  unbelief  ;for  we  were  aliena- 
ted from  the  Life  of  ood  ^  but  all  that 
have  faving  faith  wrought  in  them,  have 
the  Life  of  God  in  them. 

5.  There  is  no  faving  knowledge  of 
God  to  be  acquired  but  by  faith  in  Chrifl 
jefus  •,  For  this  is  life  ctcynal^  to  h^Gw  thee^ 
the  only  true  God^  and  Jefm  Chrifi  whom 
he  hath  [em, 

6.  All  the  eiedt-of  God,  old  and  young, 
are  or  fhall  be  begotten  and  born  of  God 
through  Faith,  John  i,  12,  13.  Bat  as 
many  as  received  him^  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  fans  of  God^evtn  to  them 
that  believe  on  his  name  : 

Which  were  born^  not  of  bloody  nor  of 
the  will  of  the  flejh^  nor  of  the  will  of  man^ 
but  of  God. 

GaL  3.  Te  are  all  the  children  of  Godj 
by  faith  in  Jtfm  Chrifi. 

1  hey  are  Gods  children  by  adoption 
and  regeneration ;  Therefore  all  ihofe  that 
have  no  Faith,  nor  never  (hall  have,  are 

none 


r  35 ; 

none  of  the  children  of  God,  but  are  chil- 
dren of  the  Devil  by  unbelief,  and  in  a 
ftate  of  fpiritual  death  and  condemnation. 
Therefore  dying  Infants  muft  have  Faith, 
or  they  cannot  be  faved,  becaufe  unlefs 
they  have  faith,  they  are  none  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God  j  for  all  that  are  deftitute  of 
the  grace  of  faith  are  deftitute  alfo  of 
fpiritual  life ;  but  all  thar  havefaving  faith, 
are  pafTed  from  death  unto  life,    Johrf 

5-  24      ^ 

7.  And  laftly :  Jefus  Chrift  himfelf  is 
Eternal  Life  unto  all  the  Ele(ft  of  God^ 

I  Joh??  1.2-  For  the  life  was  manifeftedj 
and  we  have  fcen  it^  and  hear  witnefsy  and' 
jhew  unt.oyoH  that  eternal  life  which  was  with 
the  Father^  andk  manifefted  unto  m. 

And  the  Apoftle  faith.  That  God  hath 
given  unto  hs  tiernal  iife^  and  this  life  is  in 
his  ^on, 

Th  t  is,  in  Chrift  Jefus  the  Son  of  God  ; 
and  at  hisdifpcfal,  as  in  ^ohn  17.  Thoi^k 
haft\_\ven  him  pOivtr  over  all  fiefi^  that  he 
jhanld  give  eternal  life  to  Oi  many  as  thoa^ 
ha ^  given  him. 

And  this  f  ife  is  the  grace  of  faith.  So 
that  it  is '.  hrifts  L  ff»,andL  hrifts  Faith  alfo^ 
and  is  derived  from  God  the  Father  thro^ 
him  on  all  the  elecft  ^  for  God  isthe  Ori^- 
ginal  and  Fountain  of  Life,  Trov.  14. 

B^  3.  4,  AA^d. 


r  ^4  > 

4.  Andlaftly:  To  crown  alt  that  ha tb 
bten  faid  on  this  account, 

1 .  (jod  is  the  anthonr  andfinijher  of  om 
faith^  Heb..  12.  2.  For  it  is  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God^  Col  2.  12. 

2.  True  faving  Faith  is  a  divine  Qua- 
lity^ infui'ed  into  the  Soul  by  the  holy  Ghoil 
in  the  work  of  Regeneration,and  it  (lands 
2iot  in  the  vvifdom  of  Men,but  in  the  power 
01  God,  neither  is  it  acquired  by  humane 
Learning  and  Parts,  nor  by  Maturity  of 
years. 

3.  Faith  is  not  of  our  felve'?,  it  doth. 
Slot  grow  m  Natures  garden,  it  is  the  gift 
of  Gcd,  and  God  can  beilow  this  gift 
ijpon  whom  he  pleafe,and  when  he  pleafe ; 
God  may  beftow  \t  upon  an  Infant  in  the 
Wombvor  in  the  Cradie,and  deny  ix.  to  the 
wcr!dly-\%  i^t  and  prudent ,  for  all  the  ele<^ 
arepaffive  m  the  receprionof  it  ^therefore 
.1:  youi-ig  babe  is  as  c.apable  of  receiving 

-  iprritiiallife,  as  aiiy  adult  perfon  is  what- 
■ip^ever. 

4.  True  faving  fan^fiifying  Faith  is  a 
HayorEeani  of  divine  Life,  proceeding 
from  Gcci  the  Father,  through  Chrifl:  the 
Mediatour,  and.  hath  God  in  Chrift  for  its 
Center,  which  doth  ever  prop/end  the  Soul 
10  God  ward  v/hen  it  h  m  exerciie,  like 
ssdieFlower-de-luGe-Pomt  \n  the  Mari- 
ners 


C35  )  ,.-  . 
nefs  Compafs  dorh  alwayes  point  to  the 
North  Pole,  or  Star,  evtn  lb  doih  this 
bleiTed  Flower-de  fuce,  nairiply,  the  r/ace 
of  Fairh,  in  the  Soul  of  a  Believer  ever 
point  unto  God  the  Father,  rhroi.gh  Chrifl 
the  Star  of  Jacob  its  proper  Cenrer,  who 
as  the  Loadftone  draws  all  the  Ele(ft  of 
God  untohiin. 

John  12.  32.  Jnd  /,  if  I  he  lifted uf 
from  the  earthy  will  draw  all  men  unto  me, 

5/  And  iafily  /  Where  ever  God  be- 
ftows  the  grace  of  Faith,  there  he  beftows 
all  the  reft  of  the  graces  of  the  Spirit,  and 
they  are  all  habitually  in  ccnjundion  in  , 
the  fiffl  moment  of  Regeneration,  which  -. 
denominates  that  Soul  ro  be  a   Believer, 
though  he  fhould  never  a£i  Faith,  but  be 
taken  even  from  the  very  womb  of  rege- 
neration into  Fternal  glory ;  for  God  is  not  ^ 
only  the  Authour  of  all  grace,   but  the 
Workec  of  it  alfo,  Ifd,     6.  Lord^  thof^y 
wilt  ordain  peace  for  lu  :  for  thoii  alfo  hafi 


n  vis^ 


TQr ought  all  our  works  i 

Phil.-  2*  1 3.  For  it  is  God  that  xv-yrkcth  in 
yoiij  both  toivill  (vndto  do  of  his  good  pk-t^. 
fnre. 

And  if  God  will  work,  who  can  le  it  ? 
for  it  is  \xi  him  we  li ve.move  and  have  'jr 
fpiritual  being  as  weilaioui  remportl,  m 
workeih:aIi  things  according  to  th^counfel' 


(  3^  ) 
of  his  own  Will  by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth 
in  us. 

Therefore,  for  any  perions  to  affirm, 
That  young  Infants  are  not  capable  of  re- 
ceiving the  grace  of  Faith,  in  which  ever- 
lafting  Life  is  conveyed  into  the  Soul,  even 
in  this  U'orld,  is  todeipife  and  dil'parage 
the  preventing  Grace  of  God,  and  limit 
the  Holy  One  of  Ifz-ael^  and  confine  his 
free  grace  to  years  of  diicretion  and  matu- 
rity ^  fo  that  by  their  Principle,  they  do 
make  the  way  to  Heaven  lb  ftraight,  and 
the  gate  To  narrow,  that  it  is  impoffible  for 
any  dying  Infant  ever  to  enter  in,  and  be 
faved. 

T.  Thus  I  hare  (hown  what  faving 
Faith  is. 

2.  How  it  is  wrought. 

3.  How  it  operates  in  the  Soul,  and 
what  effeds  it  doth  produce. 

4.  t\ndhftly:  That  God  is  the  Author 
andFinifherof  it. 

For  my  part,  I  admire  how  our  Oppo- 
nents can  ftand  it  out  againft  allthefe  Fun- 
damental Truths  which  are  ^o  contrary  to. 
their  Principles  ^  [here  fore  I  exhort  them 
all  in  I  he  Name  of  God  to  confide  r  feri- 
oufly  of  thele  Things. 

2.  The  Grace  of  Faith  intituleth  per- 
fons  to  great  Honour  and  Dignity. 

T.  God 


(  37  ) 

1.  God  is  their  Father,  and  they  are  his 
Children 

2.  They  are  Heirs  ot  Glory,  Joynt- 
hears  with  Chrifk. 

3.  Heaven  is  their  inheritance. 

4.  They  are  Heirs  of  the  grace  of 
Life. 

5.  Andlaftly:  God  hath  delegated  and 
appointed  all  the  heavenly  Hoft  of  Angels 
to  be  their  guard  in  their  life-time,  and  at 
their  death  This  honour  have  all  the 
Saints,  great  and  finall,  infants  and  adulr 
perfons,  as  do  plably  appear  by  thele 
following  Scriptures. 

I.  The  holy  Angels  attend  them,  and 
minifter  for  them  in  their  life. 

Plal.  91.  For  he  jhali  give  his  angth 
charge  over  thee^  to  l^ef  thee,  in  all  thy 
ways. 

rhey  Pi  all  hear  thee  uf  in  their  hands  ^ 
left  thou  dajh  thy  foot  again  ft  a  ft  one. 

Mat.  18.  WhofofljaU  offend  one  of  thefe 
lutle  ones  which  believe  in  me^  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a  milftone  were  hanged  ahoHt. 
his  nec\,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the 
depth  of  thefea,. 

Take  heed  that  ye  defjdfi  not  one  of  thefe 
little  ones  '^,  for  I  fay  nnto  yon^  that  in  hea-^ 
"ven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  kin  heaven^ 

lor 


(  38  ) 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  favc  that 
which  was  lost, 

Here  n  is  faid^  the  Son  of  man  is 

co?ne  to  fave  that  which  xvds  lost '^  buc  in 
Luke  19.  10.  there  it  is  laid,  f'or  the  Son 
of  man  is  come  to  feel^  and  to  five  that 
which  W.U  losl-. 

Here  are  feveral  things  to  beobferved  as 
we  go  along. 

1.  This  Text  in  Luke  I  humbly  con- 
ceive reipeds  adult  Tinners,  who  are  not 
CMily  loll  by  Original  rins,but  alio  are  wan- 
dered and  loil:  by  actual  tranlgreffions  ^ 
for  they  are  compared  to  loft  (heep,  in 
Lake  15.  that  wander  about  after  they  are 
loft  j  they  do  not  continue  in  the  place 
where  they  were  firft  loft. 

2.  But  ferondly,  thofe  in  Alat.  18.  I 
conceive  to  be  young  infants,  that  are 
only  loft  in  a  ftate  of  Original  deprava. 
tion^  who  are  compared  to  the  womans 
!oft  piece  of  filver  in  the  aforefaid  L/%  1 5. 
which  remaineth  in  the  place  where  it  was 
fjrft  loft  until  it  be  found. 

3 .  That  this  in  Mat,  1 3 .  is  fpoken  con- 
cerning eled  young  infants  feems  to  me 
very  clear,  becaufe  our  Saviour  Chrift 
had  been  treating  about  little  ones  before, 
ia./^^, i8»  i/^r. 45  5>5.  and  10,  &c, 

si.  Our 


(  39  ) 

4.  Our  Saviour  concludes  this  part  of 
his  Speech  thus,  in  ver.  14.  Ez'cn  fo  it  is 
not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
'verij  that  one  of  tkefe  little  ones  jhonldfe^ 
rijh. 

Our  Saviour  direded  his  Speech  to  adult 
Believers  concerning  thofe  little  ones  in 
thefe  words, 

Evenfo  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father j 
&c. 

That  one  of  thefe  little  ones  jlioidd  perifj, 

5.  \nver,  10  thefe  little  ones  which  be- 
lieved in  Chrift,  were  under  the  charge  of 
the  holy  and  blefTed  angels ;  for  they  are 
called  their  Angels,  to  fhew  Gods  fpecial 
Love  undo  them,  and  his  Fatherly  Care  of 
them,  and  their  propriety  in  them. 

6.  Their  Angels  do  miaifter  for  them  in 
the  Church  militant,  with  God  the  Father, 
in  the  Church  Triumphant  in  Glory,  aa 
appears  by  our  Saviours  words  in  ver*  10. 

Tak^  heed  that  ye  defpife  not  one  of  thefe 
little  o'nes ;  (  thefe  are  the  fubjec^s,  viz., 
little  ones)  for  IfaymtoyoH^  (that  was  to 
the  adult  Believers)  that  in  heaven  (that  is 
the  Church  Militant  )  their  angels  (thefe 
are  the  little  ones-  Angels)  do  alwayes  he- 
hold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven^ 
(That  is.,they  minifter  for  them  with  God 
the  Father  in  Glory, fubordinate  to  Chriii 
GU^^MediatOJ.  7,  Theft 


r  40 ) 

7.  Thefe  little  ones  which  believed  in 
Chrift  were  loft  in  Original  fin,  and  were 
by  Nature  children  of  Wrarh,  even  as 
well  as  others, 

8.  It  is  not  the  will  of  God  the  Father 
that  any  of  thofe  eled  little  ones  fhould 
periili,  but  (hould  have  everlafting  Life. 

9.  We  ought  to  receive  the  Infant-feed 
of  Believers  into  the  Number  of  God  s 
People,in  the  Name  of  Chrift,  Matth,  i8» 
^d  whofo  fliall  receive  onefach  little  chUd 
iamynan^e^  receiveth  me. 

Here  you  fee  what  incouragement  is 
given  by  Chrifl:  himfelf  for  the  receiving 
them  into  the  Church,  in  his  name-,  for  in 
fo  doing,  we  receive  Chrift  alfo:  And  I 
know  of  no  other  publick  external  Ordi- 
nance, wherein  we  are  to  receive  Members 
into  the  Church  initially,  butby  Water- 
baptilm  ;  for  in  C  hrifts  Coramiffion  gene- 
ral to  his  Minifter??.  Mat.  2S.  was,  to 
baptize  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  the 
Son,and  the  Holy  Ghoft  ^  and  the  Apoftle 
conimanded  them  '\n  Ath  i,-  to  be  bapti* 
2ed  every  one  of  them,  that  was,  them- 
felves  and  children,  in  the  Name  of  Jelus 
Chrift,  becaufe  in  the  conciufion  of  his 
Speech  unto  them  on  itiat  Hejfd,  he  faid  m 
ver,  39.  For  thepromife  i$  unto  you^  and  to 
yoHV  chiUn^y  and-  to  all  th^t  an  afar  ojf^ 


(  41   ) 

even  ^s  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  fliall  calL 
lo.  And  laftly  :  The  holy  and  blefTed 
Angels  are  all  miniftring  Spirits-  lent  forth 
to  minifler  for  all  them  who  (hall  be  Heirs 
of  Salvation,  Hcb.  i ,  All  elecf^  Infants  are 
Heirs  of  Salvation;  Therefore  the  Angels 
minifter  for  them.  Now  pray  tell  us  if  >ou 
can,  in  what  any  adult  perfon  is  capable 
of  the  Miniftry  of  Angels,  for  him,  more 
than  a  young  Infant  is  of  thek  Miniftry  for 
himf  For  all  the  Elecfl:  are  paflive  ijnder 

their  Miniftry ;  for  it  is  faid,  they  do 

mimfier  for  them  who  Jhall  be  the  heirs  of 
falvation :  It  is  not  faid,  they  do  minifter 
with  them,  nor  mto  them,  in  that  Text, 
but /or  them.  1  dare  prefume  to  fay,that 
no  adult  perfon  is  able  to  give  any  parti- 
cular diftin(n:  account  of  the  effects  of  An- 
gelical Miniftry  for  him ,  more  than  a 
young  Babe  can  of  theefFedsof  their  Mi- 
ni{\ry  for  him,  P/al,  103  17,  18,  19, 
20,  21. 

2  In  the  fecond  and  laft  place ;  The 
blefTed  Angels  do  minifter  for  all  the  heirs 
of  falvation  at  their  hour  of  death,  and 
do  not  leave  them  until  they  are  lodged 
fafe  in  eternal  Glory,  Luke  16.2^^  -Aid 
it  came  to  fafs  that  the  he^ger  died^  and  was 
carried  by  the  arfgels  into  j^brahams  bo- 
fome. 

Thus 


r  42 ) 

Thus  1  have  confuted  their  Topping 
Arguments  again  ft  Infants  Baptifm  and 
Church-memberfhip^  which  ar?  the  main 
Pillars  on  which  their  Principle  ftands ; 
for  unlefs  they  can  prove  thai  Lie  Infant- 
feed  of  Believers  were  caft.  out  ot  the 
Church  and  Covenant  of  Grace  by  the 
perfonal  coming  of  Chrift  in  the  r^ew 
Dilpenfation  of  the  Gofp^el,  ana  alio  that 
dying  infants  can  be  faved  without  Faith, 
which  is  without  fpiritual  Life,  and  with- 
out a  real  intereft  in,  and  uf*ion  unto  't[as 
Chrift,  all  they  can  fay  to  the  contrary 
fignifies  nothing.  I  have  given  them  ieve- 
rai  Challenges  publickly  in  print,to  prove 
that  the  children  of  believing  Parents  who 
were  all  in  covenant  under  the  Ceremonial 
Law,  were  caft  out  of  the  Church  and 
Covenant  of  Grace  under  the  New  Dif- 
peniaiion  of  the  Goipel  :  And  fecondly, 
to  fhew  us  what  fin  and  tranfgreiTion  they 
peribnally  committed,  and  were  aftually 
guilty  of,  that  did  fo  provoke  the  God  of  ^ 
Mercy  and  Grace  ro  deal  fo  feverely  with 
them  as  to  excommunicate  them  all  during 
their  Infancy  .•  But  they  could  never  An- 
fwer  me,  though  they  have  been  hammer- 
ing at  it  feveral.iimes,  Ibme  in  one  way, 
and  ibme  in  another,  but  none  agreeing  in 
their  Verdids, 


(43    ) 

1.  Mr.  Hercules  Collins  affirmed,  that 
the  Covenant  which  God  eftablifhed  and 
ratified  with  Abraham^  in  Gen.  17.7.  was 
a  Covenant  of  Peculiarity,  and  therefore 
it  was  difTolved  and  phickt  up  by  ^he  roots 
at  the  coming  of  J(}hn  rhe  Bapiilt  ^  and 
to  prove  it  to  be  fo,^  he  quoted  i^c/w.  11. 
19,  20,  21.  which  is  a  Texr.^  together 
with  the  whole  chapter,  that  is  diametri- 
cally oppofite  and  contrary  to  their  very 
Principles. 

2.  Mr.  Benjamin  Reach  affirmed,  that 
the  Church  under  the  Ceremonial  Law  was 
a  carnal  Church,  and  alfo,that  there  were 
Tv;o  Covenants  made  with  Abraham  in 
Gen.  17.  7.  and  thatone.of  them  with  the 
Church  aforefaid,  was  aboliflied  at  the 
coming  of  Chrift  in  the  New  Difpenfation. 
of  the  Gofpel. 

2.  He  likev^/ife  affirmed.  That  Gcdhad 
many  wayes  to  fan^ifie  and  fave  dying  In- 
favts  which  vce  knovo  not  oJ\  neither  is  it  ft 
-we  jljotild  inqm-ye  into  it.  Which  is  a  very 
iubtil  way  to  prevent  rhe  difcovery  and 
dete'ftion  of  an  Error,  and  liiiells  of  the 
Eomijh  Dodlrine,  which  declares  that  it  is 
not  fit  that  the  Lay  people  (hould  read  the 
Bible.  But  Mr.  H.  C.  affirriied  that  there 
is  but  one  w-ay,  and  that  he  calleth  a  better 
way^    wherein  God  faves  dying  Infants 

differing 


(44) 
differing  from  that  wherein  he  faves  adult 
Believers,  and  that  is  by  the  Jmfittation  of 
the  Right ef)i4fnefs  and  Merits  ofjefi^^s  Chrifi 
without  the  Grace  of  Fail  h  :  That  is,  to 
fave  them  without  fpiritual  Life  ;  for  no 
Faith,  no  Life:  Which  is  to  lave  them  in 
aftate  of  fpiritual  Death. 

3.  But  in  the  third  place  ¥1^: Benjamin 
Dermis  differs  from  them  bach,  with  a 
refpe(f!:  to  the  Church  under  the  Law  ;  for 
faith  he,  The  Frame  of  the  Jewifh  Church 
ha^jlng  had  its  Day  and  Endj  we  look,  u^on 
it  as  taken  down  to  admit  a  more  glorio^a 
DiffenfMiort, 

Mr.  D.  doth  not  fay  that  the  ftate  of 
the  church  was  taken  down  or  alter- 
ed, but  the  Frame  ^  which  I  own  to  be 
true.  But  this  by  the  way.  And  what 
their  next  Anfwer  will  be  to  my  particu- 
lar and  general  Challenge  Lgave  them,  in 
xn"^  AnfxiQerioHv.  Z;*s.  late  Book,  I  know 
not.  1  have  been  long  threatened  with  it, 
but  as  yet  I  can  fee  no  appearance  of  it, 
though  (  1  blefs  God  )  I  am  ready  to  re- 
ceive it,  let  it  be  what  it  will  ;  And  as  for 
this  (ham  Apology  ,  which  was  fent  me  in 
a  Penny.poft  Letter,  \  find  upon  fcrutiny 
thereof,  to  conf.ft  much  of  carnal  Reafon, 
manifeft  Contradidions,  and  wrong  Con- 
clufions,  and  alfocarrieth  that  in  the  very 

bowels 


(45  "> 
bowels  of  it  which  doth  utterly  overthrow 
and  deftroy  their  own  Principles  •  and  I 
admire  that  this  Authour  being  io  well 
skill'd  in  Tongues,  as  k  feems  by  the  Let- 
ter fent  to  me  he  is,  fhould  have  no  better 
skill  in  Arguments ;  for  I  will  (hew  them, 
(without  the  help  of  Hebrew^  Greel^^  ot 
Lnm')  that  in  the  aforelaid  Book  there  is 
Truth  held  in  unrighteoufnefs  j  which  I 
willdemonftrateas  followerh. 

I .  In  the  firft  place,  it  is  a  great  Truth, 
That  it's  Faith  only  that  gives  us  anintereft 
in  Chrift,  (  for  it  is  that  which  I  chiefly 
contend  for  with  thole  of  their  Principles) 
but  it  is  abominably  unrighteous  to  con- 
clude therefrom.  That  Infants  are  exclu- 
ded from  Baptifm  and  Church-member- 
(hip,  as  this  Authour  hath  done,  becaufe 
by  the  very  fame  Argument  all  dying  In- 
fants are  excluded  from  Eternal  Life  and 
lalvation  ;  for  God  will  fave  none,  old  or 
youngs  but  them  which  have  an  intereft  in 
Chrift;  for  it  is  evident,  that  everlafting 
Lire  doth  ever  commence  in  the  Grace  of 
Faith,  John  3 .  He  that  beUeveth  on  the  Son^ 
hath  everlaft'w^  life. 

This  is  indefinitely  fpoken  of  all,  old 
and  young :  He  that  helieveth  on  the  Son^ 
hnth  ever  lofting  life :  and  he  that  bdieveth 

not 


r  4<5 ) 

not  the  Son^  jhdil  not  fee  life ;  hat  the  wrath 
of  God  abidethon  him. 

We  are  all  by  nature  children  of  wrath^^ 
and  lb  we  abide  till  the  Grace  of  Faith  re- 
movech  \t  from  us  ;  for  when  Grace  is  ml 
fufed,  tlu-n  Gods  Wrath  is  removed,  and 
abideth  no  longer  on  us. 

Now  !  will  purfueour  Authours  Argu- 
ment aforefaid,  and  trace  it  to  the  Foun- 
tain-head by  this  Text  of  Scripture,  viz.* 
No  Faith,  no  real  intereft  in,  nor  union 
unto  Jefus  Chrift  ;  and  if  fo,  then  no  fal- 
vation  to  be  had  by  him,  but  the  wrath  of 
God  abideth  on  him. 

This  is  the  genuine  confequence  of  the 
Argument,  according  to  the  tenour  of  the 
aforefaid  Text  of  Scripture  ^  the  weight 
of  both  which  is  fallen  upon  their  avowed 
Principles^  and  crufhes  them  all  into  pie- 
ces: For  they  hold.  That  dying  Infants 
are  faved  by  an  intereft  in,  and  union  unto 
Jefus  Chrift,  though  at  the  lame  time  they 
deny  them  to  be  capable  of  receiving  the 
inftrumental  Bond  and  L  igament  of  union 
unto  Jefus  Chrift,  namely,  the  Grace  of 
Faith,though  it  is  that  only  f  as  our  Author 
laith)  which  gives  us  a  real  intereft  in ,  and 
union  unto  Jejks  Chrift. 

Thus  you  fee  I  have  made  it  evidently 
appear,  that  in  this  Book  of  theirs  (which 

is 


(  47  ) 
is  fo  much  admired  by  them  J  that  there  is 
Truth  held  in  unrighteouliiefs. 

Bur  I  find  tha  tiie  Authour  of  thisfham 
jifology  isdifTatisfied  at  my  Replication  to 
Mr.  H*  C's.  Book,  intituled,  The  Antidote 
proved  a  Counter j-eit  ;  But  inftead  of  pro- 
ving that  to  be  fo,  he  proved  himfelf  to 
be  a  Counterfeiter  of  the  Holy  Serif  ture  by 
adding  thereunto,  and  detraiflirig  there- 
from, as  I  have  fuffidently  and  publickly 
proved  it  upon  him,  as  may  be  feen  in  fag. 
66-)  67, 69,7  I,  72,  of  my  Vindication  of 
the  aforefaid  Antidote^  and  are  alfo  plainly 
to  be  feen  in  his  own  aforefaid  Book,  eipe- 
cially  in  two  remarkable  Texts  of  Scrip- 
ture,*which  are  diametrically  oppofite  and 
contrary  to  their  Principles. 

T.  The  firflis  Efh^  2.  8,  9  in;>^.f.  5. 
of  his  Book,  where  he  hath  thus  written 
as  foUoweth. 

B\  grace  are  ye  faved  through  faith  j 
not  of  works ^  lefi-  any  man  Jhould  boafi. 

Here  it  is  to  be  obferved  that  he  hath 
fubtilly  joined  the^th.ver.  unto  the  former 
part  of  the  8th.  without  an  &c,  as  if  it 
had  been  but  one  intire  verfe^  whereas  it 
is  thus  written  in  the  holy  Scripture,  and 
brought  in  argumentatively  by  the  Apoftle 
St.  Paul^ 

For 


(  48  ) 

For  by ^r ace  areyefaved^  through  faith  ^ 
^nd  that  not  of  your  fe Ives  :  it  is  the  gift  of 
Cod  : 

Not  of  works ^  left  any  man  jhoM  hoafi, 

1 .  He  hath  left  out  the  argumentative 
part,  viz..  the  word  [_Forr\ 

2.  He  hath  left  out  the  words  which 
are  emphatically  Ipoken  by  the  Apoftle, 
which  words  are  thefe,  X_and  that  not  of 
yoHrfehes :  it  is  the  gift  of  God : "]  Which 
is  the  latter  part  of  the  8th.  verfe. 

The  Apoftle  St.  Paul  (  who  was  the 
cholen  and  declared  Apoftle  of  the  Ge?niles') 
had  been  fliewing  thole  new  Converts,  in 
the  former  part  of  that  fame  Chapter,what 
a  miierable,  undone,  forlorn  ftare  and  con- 
dition they  all  had  been  in  by  Nature,  be- 
fore fuch  time  as  God's  Free  Grace  was 
effectually  extended  unto  them,  and  took 
hold  of  them. 

1 .  They  were  ail  dead  in  trefpaffes  and 
fins,  ver.  i. 

2.  That  they  had  been  under  the  Prince 
of  the  power  of  the  Air,  the  Prince  of 
death  and  darknefs,  namelv,  the  Devil, 
ver.  2, 3.  For  all  his  vafTals  and  bondflaves 
are  in  a  ftate  of  death  and  darknefs. 

3.  They  were  the  children  of  difobe- 
diencej  as  if  the  Apoftle  (hould  have  told 

ihena^ 


(  >9  ) 
them,    that  they  were  all  begotten  and 
born  of  dilcbedience  it  leif. 

4    They  had  been  ilaves  to  their  Lufts^ 
fulfilling  the  defiresof  the  flefh. 
.5.   1  he   inordinncy  of    their   corrupt 
Minds  had  been  their  chief  care  and  bufi- 
nefs  in  the  World. 

.  6.  And  laftly  :  He  laid  that  they  were 
by  nature  the  children  of  wrach,  even  a> 
well  as  others  ^  But  notwithftanding  all 
thefe  God- provoking  fins  and  tranigrefTi- 
ons,  which  they  had  been  guilty  of,  yet 
God  out  of  his  preventing  Love  and  Free 
Grace,  did  quicken  them  together  with 
Chrifl,  and  did  fave  them  by  Grace  thro' 
Faith,  and  that  not  of  rhemfeiv'es,  but  it 
is  the  gift  of  God  ;  not  by  any  inherent 
or  external  prequalifications  in  or  of  them- 
felves,orby  maturity  of  years,  but  meerly 
by  the  Free  gift  of  God;  and  by  thatonly 
they  were  advanced  to  that  high  honour 
and  dignity  to  fit  together  with  Chrifi;  in 
the  Heavenly  Places.  For  their  confola- 
tion,  and  alio  for  encouragement  to  the 
Ages  which  were  thcii  to  come,  and  to 
ihew  forth  the  exceeding  Riches  of  his 
Grace  and  Kindnefs  through  Jefus  Chrii% 
all  thefe  glorious  Priviledges  are  the  pro- 
dudl  of  the  preventing  Love  snd  Free 
Grace  of  God  ^  which  is  theium  and  lub- 
C  ftance 


(  50  ) 
{tance  of  the  Apoitles  conclufion,  in  w?\ 
8.  in  thefe  words,  ^'f*<..  For  by  grace  are  ye 
javed^  through  f^'lth '^  and  that  mt  of  yonr 
/elves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

1 .  Grace  is  free^becaufe  nothing  is  freer 
than  Gift,  andQrdLCeis  thegift  o/  God. 

2.  Grace  is  free,  in  that  it  is  prevents 
ing  ^  for  we  never  defer ved  it  •  but  on 
the  contrary,  wedeferved  nothing  at  the 
hands  of  God  but  Heil  and  damnation, 
being  by  nature  children  of  Wrath. 

3 .  And  lafily  :  Gods  Grace  is  prevent- 
ing, becauie  we- never  defired  it,  nor. ib 
^niuch  as  asked  for  ii,  nor  fought  after  it  ^ 
forGod  himfelf  faith,  I  wa^  found  of  them 
that  fought  me  not  ^  /  xupa^  made  mavifcU 
mto  the?J2  that  a^ked  not  after  ;we,  Jfa,  6% . 
I.  Rom.  ic.  20.  And  pray  read  Ez.eki 
i6,  3,  4,  5,(5.  and  there  you  will  find  that 
the  Salvation  of  a  finner-,  from  the  Foun- 
dation to  the  Top  ftone  is  all  pure,  free, 
preventing  Love  and  Grace.  So  that  from 
hence  we  may  infer,  that  a  young  infant 
in  the  Womb,  or  Cradle,  is  as  dead  in 
trefpalTes  and  fin;  by  nature,  as  an  old 
fmner,  and  as  much  a  child  of  Wrath  as 
he  ^  for  the  Apoftle  faith,  in  i  Cor.  5.  If 
one  died  for  all.,  then  v.^e  re  all  dead, 

I.  Fr  y  obferveinthe  fir  ft  place,  as 
one  eled  finner  is  no  more  juftified  than 

another, 


(  Si  ) 
another,  in  the  time  of  Regeneration,  but 
all  are  intirely  jiiftined  alike : 

2.  So  in  the  lecond  place,  they  were  all 
originally  dead  alike,  for  one  finner  is  no 
more  dead  by  nature  than  another^  the 
Reprobate  is  no  more  dead  by  nature  thati 
Gods  Eledt  are :  There  is  no  difference  in 
that  Point,  as  is  clearly  evident  from  the 
Apoftles  words  in  Rom.  3.  But  now  th^ 
fi^ktcoufnefs  of  God  whh^t  the  law  is  ma-i^ 
nifefted^  being  witnejfed  by  the  law  and  the 
frophets ;        -       . 

' '  ^£ve?J  the  right eoufnefs  of  God  which  is  by 
faith  ofjef^s  Chrift  unto  ally  and  upon  all 
them  that  belie'ue  "^  for  there  is  no  differ 

For  aU  havefmeS^  ^dimjlfif^-vf^he 
glory  of  God'y  '    ) '- "■  ^  '  '^        <  •  '         -rU 

Being  jnf^ifled  freely  by  his  grace  j  through 
the  redemption  that  is  injefm  Chrift. 

I  Cor.  I  ♦  30.  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Chrifl: 
yeff^Sy  who  of  God  is  made  unto  Hi  m[dom^ 
and  right  eoufnefs^  and  [aniline  ation^  and 
redemption':  He  is  made  of  God  to  be  all 
this  unto  us. 

3.  Pray  take  notice,  all  you  of  this 
principle,  that  have  declared  publickly  in 
Print,  That  dying  Infants  may  be  fanfti- 
fied  and  faved  by  the  application  of  the 
Rightebufnefsand  M^its  of  Jefus  Chrift, 

C  2  without 


( $1 ) 

without  the  Grace  of  Faith,  in  fome  other 
way,  or  in  many  ways  ;  you  may  fee  fif 
jypu  will- not  fhut  your  Eyes,  and  be  wil- 
fully hliud)  in  that  foremenrioned  Text, 
J^iwi  3.  22.  that  the  Grace  of  Faith,  and 
the  Righteoulnefs  .and  .Redemption  of 
Chrift,  are  in  conjuncf^ion,  firmly  linked 
together:,  And  therefore  what  God  hath 
joyned  rogetbt^r,  letprpud  Men  have  a 
care  how  they  part'afunder  .•  And  thefaine 
^poftle  ftileSAk  in  .^(>;«.  4.  j^fia^^of  the 
right  COM  fnefs  of  the  faith  ^  ^Q,       :      ;\ 

4.  But  though  all  IVjen  are  originally 
dead  alike  in  fin,  yet  there  are  differing 
degrees  of  perfonal  actual  fins  and  trani- 
grt (Tigris  'j  none  of  which  a  young  In/ant. 
can  ht  gjiiikv  of,  and  fherefore  he  hath  not 
that  need  or  a<!lual  Grace  as  an  adult  Be- 
liever hath;  but  yet  notwithftanding,  he 
haih  as  much  need  of  Juriincation  through 
Faith  in  the  Righteoulneis  and  Merits  of 
JdusChnft,  as  aa ^d ul t  elecft  finner  hath, 
becaufe  by  •feature  he  is  as  much  a  child  of 
Wraili  as  he.:^i)d  hath  as  much  need  to 
be  quickened  by  Grace  from  a  dead  ftate 
of  unbelef  an(i  wrath^  and  to  have  his 
depraved  n^r ur^  fandified  and  changed  by 
reg^tWatin^  Grace,a,nd  to  have  the  linage 
Qt'.Oiod  refsored  and  re:inftamp^  upom 
him^y^Mo  madje,a^0  oucaGod.thrQujgh 

the 


(  53) 

the  Life  that  is  in  Chrifl:  Jefuy  our  Redee- 

mer,as  any  adult  perfon  harh  what  foe  ver  ; 

for  unlefs  they  have  the  Grace  of  Life  in- 

fufed  into  them  by  the  Spirit  of  Chrift', 

God  will  neither  own  them,  norbere- 

iconciled    unro  them  ;    for  the  Scriprure 

faith  plainly,  that  God  is  not  the  Co 'J.'  of 

\the  dead^bnt  of  the  livings  A'fat  2?.  God 

,  will  notfave  the  dead,  namely,  thofe  that 

•  dye  naturally  m  a  Itate  of  death  rpiritoan, 

'  though  I  hey  never  finned  after  the  (imli- 

,  tudeof  Ad'-irn^  Fom.  5.  11.  that  are  buf  in 

their  Original  trefpal&s  and  fins  :  tor  it  is 

a  ftate  cf  reparation  ^rom  Chri^l:,  and  of 

alienation  from  the  life  of  God,  Efh  2. 

5.  Though  I  here  is  no  difference  \\)  |u- 
ftification.  but  the  Eied  are  juflified  alike 
one  as  much  as  another,  yet  there  a^e  dif- 
fering degrees  of  Sandificacion,  and  fo 
there  will  be  in  Glory  ^  f-iras  oneStar 
differs  from  another  in  giory^  fo  will  it  be 
with  the  Saints  in  Heaven:  for  as  their 
INIeafure  of  Sandlification  is  here  m  this 
Life,  even  fo  (ball  their  Proportion  of 
Glory  be  in  the  Life  which  is  to  come  : 
Even  as  Face  anfwerech  to  Face  m  a 
Glafs. 

6.  It  is  the  Faith  of  Gods  Eledl:  that 
juRifieth  a  Sinner  inftrameiitally  in  the 
Work  of  Regeneration,  which  is  empha- 

G  3  tically. 


(  54  J 
ticafiy  called,  The  Faith  of  God%  for  it  is 
wrought  by  the  Finger  of  God  alone  in  the 
Souls  of  all  the  Eiedt,  both  old  and  young, 
in  the  New  Birth  .-  And  this  only  is  that 
which  giveth  anintereft  in.and  union  unto 
Jeius  Chrift. 

7.  A  Child  is  as  capable  of  receiving 
this  gift  of  God,  namely,  Faith,  as  any 
adult  Peribn  is  whatlbever  ;  for  there  is 
no  aCiual  fin  or  tranfgrelTion  in  a  young 
Infant  to  hinder  or  oppofe  the  reception  of 
Grace ,  and  fo  there  is  in  an  adult  finner. 
And  I  can  fee  no  reafon  but  this,  why  Mr. 
//.  C.  fnould  leave  out:  thefe  Words  in 
the  Text,  viz.,  [^andthat  not  ofyoarfelves: 
it  is  the  qtft  of  Cod.  ] 

For  this  is  one  great  part  of  the  Con- 
troverfie  between  the  Anabaftifis  and  us, 
namely,  the  Creatures  being  paflive  in  the 
reception  of  Gods  Grace  ^  becaufe  that 
maketh  as  much  for  the  jufiifying,  rege- 
nerating^ and  quickening  of  a  young  In- 
fant, as  it  doth  of  an  old  finner ;  for  if  we 
are  faved  by  Grace  through  Faith,  and 
ihat  not  of  our  felves,  but  it  is  the  free 
Gift  and  Grace  of  God,  then  furely  an 
ele£l  dying  Infant  k  as  capable  of  quick- 
ening regenerating  Grace  habitually,  as 
any  adult  Perfon  is  whatfoever  ;  for  as  the 
former  in  an  ordinary  way  doth  not  vifibly 

aft 


( 55  ; 

!ad^  Grace,  lo  neither  can  he  adiually  and 
ivifibly  commie  fin  ^  and  habirual  Grace  is 
ifufficient  to  fubdue  and  conquer  the  power 
land  dominion  of  Original  fin. 

9    And  laftly  :  Grace  doth  habrcualiy 

,'  purifie  and  fandlifie  a  perfon  throughout  in 

I  tedy,  foul,  and  fpirit ;   a  little  of  this 

i  Leaven  doth  leaven  the  whole  lump^which 

!  denominates  him  a  Believer  ;  forourSavi- 

ourChriit  compares  Grace  to  leaven^  which 

a  little  of  it  put  into  Meal,  diflfufeth  it  felf 

all  over,  and  fo  doth  leaven  the  whole 

Lump ;  Even  lo  doth  a  little  Grace,  as 

Original  fin  pollutes  and  defiles  the  ibul  of 

■  a  young  Babe,   and  denominates  him  a 

finner,  Ffal  •^i,    fo  doth  habitual  Grace 

denominate  him  a  Believer :  For  no  adult* 

Perfon  can  purifie  and  fandifie  himfelf^y 

for  that  istheOfBceot  the  Spirit  of  Chrift, 

to  do  that  for  and  in  an  eleft  finner,  rpho 

of  God  is  made  nnto  lu  ntfdom^  and  rights- 

OH-friffs^  andfancitjlcation^  and  redsmpwiy 

I  Cor,, I.  30. 

2.  The  fecond  Scripture  he  hath  perver^ 
ted  is  in  AEi.^^.  38,  39.  in  fag.  13.  of  his 
Book  aforefaid,  where  he  beginneth  with 
the  latter  part  of  the  37th.  vsrfe^  asfoU 
loweth, 

Aden  and  brethren^  what  jhall  vpe  do  ? 
Pster  anfmred  tk'y^h  Repent ^  and  be  hap- 
Q  4.  tlz^cd 


(5^) 

tizfAjn  the  T.atnt  of  JefmChrij},  for  the 
ri:fmjjion  of  ftrn^  a?:d  yejhail receive  the  ^ift 
of  the  kolyOhoJi,      '  . 

^  For  this  piomfe  is  toyon^  and  to  your 
c>W/^Vv;.-  dfo^  yea^  to  the  very  Gemiles  afar 

if^Jere  is  a  perverfioii  of  Scripture  with  a 
witoefs  ! 

Pray,  Reader,  mind  the  difTerence  be- 
tween this  Aiuboiirs  Invention,  and  the 
lacred  Scriptures  ExprcfnOii  and  .mention  ; 
whicii  are  as  ibiiows  : 

Aierj  and-  brethren    what:  jhall' 

we  do  ? 

ThenTeterfaidiihio  them^  Recent^  and 
Le  baptiz  ca  every  one  cf  yon  in  the  name  of 
Jefi-.  Cyjrtft,  for  the  remijjhn  of  fms^  md 
yeftMllreceive  the  gift. of  the  holy  Chofl.  ■ 
-  i'or  thepronrfc  i^s  nmOyoH^  and  to  your 
chddren^  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off^  even 
06  many  m  the  Lor  dour  GodfiiallcalL 

Pray  cbferve  what  Mr.  H.C.  hath  left 
out ,  and  alio  what  he  hath  added  and 
changed. 

1 .  He  hath  \di  out  the  firll  word  of  the 
aSth.i^'er/e,  namely,  [Then.'^ 

2.  In  the  fame  verfe  he  hath  left  out 
thefe  words,  viz^.  [^every  oneof  yon.'] 

3.  In  verfe  ^9-  ^g  hath  added  and 
changed  : 

I.  For 


ijj».-oi.'yi,ji!,: 


,iL6im 


r  57 ; 

U  For  the  jtromifry  [^thls"]  frpr^nfe  :  AS'; 
i£  it  had  been  a  new-made  Promife  unto  • 
them  ar  that  very  tiine,  which  never  had-. 
a  being  before  -  whereas  the  Promile  re- 
ferred unco,  and  intended  the  Covenant 
God  made  and  eftabliOied  with  Ahrahhm 
their  Father  ..and  his-leed  after  htni,initbeii^r 
generations,  rnGen.  17.7.  i.   I^w' 

Not  only  rothe  Generation  of  the  y^iv^V 
but  alio  to  the  Generation  of  the  Gentiles  :^ 
for  God  promiied  that  in  Abraham  all  the 
Nations  of  theEanhfhould  be  bleiTed,  andi 
that  the  Blelling  of  Abraham  fhould  corner 
,^  upon  the  Gentiles^  Gal  3    14,  \6. 

2.  He  hath  added,  i/ ro  yon^  ayfd  yotir> 
children  L'*'/^>3  inftead  of,  is  utJtoyoH^anA 
to  your  •childrtii. 

3.  And  laftly  :  He  hath  added;  j;^/?,  to 
the  'Vf/y  C trunks  ^far  cf^  if  they  are  ca'kd^ 
inftead  of  the  Apoftles  words,  which  are 
thefe,  ami  to  all  that  are  afar  off^  tvzn  a^ 
many  a/,  the  Lord  chy  God  ^^i  all  call,. 

Here  we  may  oblerve,  that  he  hatln 
made  a  doubt  of  Gods  Promiie  to  tha 
Genttks  concerning  tht^ir  effedluat  Ga:|]n>q: 
-  and  Convej fion,  by  that  doi.bcfui  aiTti^ibli 
of  his,  namely,  '^ea^  to^the  ''mr-i;:  (^smk^ 
afar  off^  j^  if"}  they  ^e-' .  •  " 
is  pofirively  afemed  rhu;  , 
ikaajd  be  called,  as  is  obar^  \\  c  ::v  vx 

C    '  . 


-r  5S ) 

ftles  words,  viz..  afid  to  all  that  are 

afar  offy  even  a^s  many  a4  the  Lord  our  God 
Jhall  call. 

Thus  much  for  the  fham  Apology. 

Secondly ^  In  the  fecond  place  I  fhall  give' 
fomething  in  ^nfwer  to  the  Letter  k  felf, 
which  the  aforefaid  Gentleman  lent  me 
with  the  faid  Book,  though  the  main  tcope 
of  it  1  haveanfwered  already. 

I .  Saith  he,  /  tvohU  a  Uttie  make  bold 
irj  fpe^hmg  iwto^  and  Hnravthlnf  of  thaty 
Mac.  28.  19.  which  you  have  more  thari  once 
ajfigved  ai  the  maif?  Scripture  In  which  Chyifi 
iiommandcd  Infants  Baftifm:^  which  Serif- 
tnre  will  appear  to  he  a  piai?2  prohibition  of 
fncha  thin  a. 

To  which  I  thus  reply  asfolloweth. 

I .  In  the  Hrft  place  it  is  true  that  Mat. 
2?j.  19.  is  a  Text  of  Scripture  which  I 
have  made  ufe  of  to  prove  ChriftsCom- 
irand  for  the  Baptizing  of  the  Infant- feed 
of  Believers,  after  their  Parents  firft  clo- 
fing  with  ChriH,  as  well  as  other  Texts  of 
Scripture ;  and  I  am  of  the  lame  mind 
flill,  notwithliandingall  that  you  can  fay 
againft  it,  with  all  your  Brethren  to  help 
you,  O  but  fay  you,  Chrifts  Command 
is  to  baptize  none  but  them  which  are  firft 
caught  ^  {ovfai:J7  cometh  by  hearing.  Sup- 
pole 


(  59  ) 
pofe  I  (hould  grant  k  to  be  ih  ^  for  I  know 
this  is  rhe  firing  you  do  fo  much  harp  up- 
on :  And  what  if  you  ihould  lee  that  1  will 
prove  it  to  be  lb  too  ?  yet  that  dorh  make 
no  more  in  favour  of  your  Principle,  than 
that  doth  of  your  io  much  admired  Apo* 
logizer's  afTercing",  That  it's  Faith  only 
thiit  gives  11,5  an  Intirsfi  in  Chrifi^^nd  union 
unto  him, 

1.  The  Learned  do  fay  that  it  i^,  Go 
and  difcivle  all  nations  by  baptifm   ;    and: 
teaching  followeth  in  verfe  zo.    The  Com- 
mand is  to  go  and  difcipie  aH  nations^  bap- 
Hurjg  them^  &c. 

2.  If  the  parents  are  fo  taught, as  that 
thereby  they  become  Beh'evers,  then  are 
fheirchildren  holy  children,  i  Cor.  7.  14, 
A^s  2.39.  then  are  they  taken  into  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  and  thereby  have  a 
right  to  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant^namely^ 
Water  bapfifjji.  A  Child  is  as  capable  of 
the  Difcipline  of  Baptifm,  as  an  adul: 
Perfon;  for  both  are  paffive  under  the 
Adminiftration  of  that  Ordinance. 

3.  In  Mark  \6.  Go  ye  into  all  rhe  worlds 
And  preach  thegofpclto  every  creature,  Hs 
that  believeth  and  u  taptiz^ed  ,  fhall  be 
faved  ^  bnt  he  that  believeth  notj  fiall  be 
damned. 

From 


(   60  ) 

Froitiihis  latter  part  of  the  'verfe  is  evi- 
dently fet  forth  the  abfolute  neceflity  of 
dying  Infants  having  a  living  Faith  •  for 
without  that  they  will  be  damned  ^  for 
our  Saviour  Chrifi  himfelf  faith,  He  that 
hclievcth  ?^ot^  &c.  That  is  indefinitely 
ipoken  ot  all,  or  anyone  that  believeth 
not  Ihall  be  damned,  without  any  refpedt 
of  perlbns,  age,-  or  lex;  for  God  will 
lave  none  in  a  ita^eof  Unbelief. 

Bur  iome  objedi  that  this  was  fpoken  to, 
and  of  adult  perlbns  onely,  and  that  chiU 
dren  are  not  at  all  concerned  therein : 

But  I  utterly  deny  that  to  be  true,  for 
thefe  following  Realbns. 

1.  M  y  fir  ft  Reafon  is  this,  viz..  Becaufe 
Chri^ft's  O^^romand  Isfio  hto  all  the  ixoyld^ 
ivnd  ])ieadj  t  he  ^cqfpel  to  evefcy.tcreatHr  c . 

*.  Where foi'e  for  any  perfons  to  excjude 
all  Caildren  from  being  concerned  herein. 
Is  to  exclude  them  from  being  Creatures, 
or  aay  part  of  the  rational  Being., 

2.  i.n  //f4t.  28.  Chriils  Command  to  his 
Mjniflers  and  Servants  is  to  Difciple  or 
Baprj/^e  ail  Nations  ;  which  is  the  fulfil- 
ling of  that  Gorpel-Prophefie in 7/^-2.  52.  i  5. 
So  fhaU  he  Jpr inkle  many  nations ^^  &IC.  1  his 
hChvltt^s  rprinkling  both  Jeivs  and  OcfJ- 
liiCi,:,  for/xvhat.his  MiniHersdo  by  vertUe 
of  his    Aurhontv,  s^nd  in  his  ?^3aiT5e,  he 

himfclf 


( 6'i  ) 

hirnfelf  doth  iu  So  chat  baptking  all  Ma- 
tions,  and  Iprinkling  many  '^Nations,  is 
one  and  the  fame  thin?  ^  for  all  Nations 
muft  needs  be  maKj  Nations  ;  for  all  Na- 
tions are  I'o  many,  that  there  can  be  no 
more.  And  here  is  good  Authority  for 
fprinklingin  faptilm. 

But,  lay  our  Opponents,  Children  are 
not 'capable  of  being  taugh%  and  faith 
Cometh  hyhearif^g.  Here  is  Truth  produ- 
ced to  uphold  and  maintain  an  Errour,  Ic 
is  true  that  Faithcomech  by  Hearing;  but 
it  is  a  grofs  Error  to  conclude  therefrom,* 
that  children  cannot  be  taught,  and  there- 
fore have  no  Faith  ;  for  by  the  fame  Argu- 
ment it  is  impoflible  for  any  dying  Infant 
ever  to  be  faved,  becaufe  without  Faith 
they  arefpiritually  dead, as  i  have  proved  : 
And  God  will  not  lave  any  foul,  old  or 
young,  in  a  dare  of  death  and  unbelief  ; 
for  if  God  could  have  falved  his  Juflice  in 
faving  finners  in  aftate  of  death  and  unbe- 
lief, then  Chrift  needed  not  to  have  taken, 
our  Natures  into  union  with  himfelf,  and 
been  offered  up  a  Sacrifice  for  fin  ;  for 
Chrifl  died  to  redeem  all  the  Eled  of  God 
from  death  and  unbelief.  Nay,  here  I 
fhal]  bring  their  own  Arguments  to  bear 
upon  them  ;  for  iaith  our  Authour.^  It  is 
£  tilth  only  that  gives  m  an  inter  efi  in^  and 

umon 


(62    ) 

union  mito  Jcf^f^  Chrifl '^  and  it  Is  pCf fin  a  I 
Faith  that  frees  m  from  the  condemning 
Sentence. 

Now  pray  tell  us  (if  you  can)  how  or 
which  way  it  is  poirible  for  a  dying  Infant 
to  be  faved  wichout  an  intere  t  in  and  Uiii- 
on  unto  jefus  Chrift ;  for  either  they  muft 
be  faved  without  an  inrerefi:  in  and  union 
unto  Jefus  Chrift,  or  eife  k  ninfl  be  gran- 
ted, that  they  iniift  have  Faith  ,  which 
only  gives  an  Inrereft  in  Chrifl: ;  for  the 
Scripture  faith  plaialy.  That  there  is  na 
other  Name  under  Heaven  given  whereby 
we  mult  be  iuved^neither  is  there  Salvation 
in  any  other  but  Chrift. 

2  They  cannot  be  freed  from  the  con- 
demning Senrence-5  or  Curfe,  of  the  Law, 
without  an  intereftin  and  union  unto  Jefus 
Chrift  ;  for  by  nature  we  are  all  under  the 
condemning  Sentence  and  Curfe  thereof, 
until  Chrift  makes  us  free  by  redeeming 
us  from  ityCal.  3.  Chrif}  hath  redeemed 
uifrom  the  curfe  of  the  iaw^  hein^^  made  a 
CHrfe  for us^  &c.  And  what  then?  why 
then  we  are  freed  from  the  condemning 
Sentence  thereof,  Rom  8.  There  is  there- 
fore now  no  condemnation  to  them  that  arre 
in  Chrifi  Jefus^  &e. 

Thus  you  fee  plainly  that  them  which 
are  freed  from  the  condemning  Sentence, 

are 


(<^3  ) 
are  freed  from  ic  by  verrue  of  their  union 
^ith  Chrift,  who  himlelf  did  undergo  the 
condemning  Sentence  of  the  Law  for  all 
then)  (and  them  only ,  that  are,  or  (hall 
be  in  him  : 

For  there  is  r.o  co^idemnatlon  to  them 
•which  are  in  Qjrift  Jefui. 

Therefore  all  thofe  that  are  out  of  Chrift 
are  under  the  condemning  Sentence ,  and 
what  a  milerable  deplorable  ftare  and  con- 
dition mull  all  thofe  perfons  be  in^that  are 
not  capable  of  receiving  the  Grace  of  Faith 
to  unite  them  to  Chrift !  for  t^  they  dye 
in  that  condition,  they  dye  under  the  con- 
demning Sentence  of  the  Law  j  in  which 
condition  our  Opponents  leave  all  dying 
Infants  to  grapple  with,  according  to  the 
tenourof  their  principle. 

Thus  you  fee  what  this  Doctrine  of 
theirs  affords,  namely,  That  children  are 
not  capable  of  receiving  the  Grace  of  Faith, 
becaufe  they  are  not  capable  of  being 
taught,  2LXidL  faith  cometh  by  hearing.  But 
pray  mind  what  that  Gofpel-Prophet  faid, 
in  J  fa.  54. 1 3 .  And  all  thy  children  (Jjail  be 
taught  of  the  Lord^  and  great  flj all  be  the 
peace  of  thy  children. 

Ifa.  59.  21.  As  for  me  ^  this  ismy  cove- 
nant with  the  ntT  faith  the  Lord  J  My  fpirit 
that  is  Hpon  thee^  md  my  words  which  I 

have 


r  64, ) 

have  fur  in  thy  mouthy  J^all  not  depart- ci*^- 
of  thy  ??iomh^  fior  out  of  the  month  af  thy. 
feed  J  nor  cm  of  thejfwathofthyfetdsfted', 
faith  the  Lord^  from  henceforth.  0?jd  for 
ever. 

Sq  that  here  you  fee  who  is  the  Teacher 
of  all  the  Eledl,  which  are  Gods  Cove- 
nant-feed, namely,  the  Lord. 

2.  In  the  iecoud  pbce  i  (hall  lay  down. 
Eight  Qiieries,  and  anlwer  them,  for  a 
fiiil  and  compleat  Aniwer  to  this  their  Ob- 
jeQion  aforeiaid> 

I .  The  firft  Qtiery  (liall  be  ibis,  namely, 
Whether  young  Infants  were  ever  capa^ 
ble  of  being  taught  the  Fear  of  the  Lord, 
which  is  inciufive  of  all  the  Graces  of  the 
Spirit  y  for  the  Fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
Fountain  of  Life  ? 

.  2,  Whether  Children. wer^^.ver.taught 
the  Fear  of  the  Lord  ? 

3.  Whether  young  Children  are  not  as 
apt  and  docible  now  under  the  New  VAU 
penfation  of  the.Gofpel,  as  ever  they  were 
under  the  law?,,  , 

4.  Whether  Children  ever  had  any- 
need  of  being  taught  the  Fear  pf  the 
Lord? 

5.  Whether  Children  have  not  as  much 
need  of.  being  taught  the  Fear  of  the  Lord 
now-  under  the  New  pilpenfaiion  cif  i\v\ 


Gi)l|?eL 


(  ^s  ) 

Gofpel,  as  ever  they  had  under  the  Law? 

6.  Whether  Children  have  not  as  great 
,  a  priviledge  now  as  ever  they  had  ? 

7.  Whether  the  God  of  all  (Jraceand 
Mercy  hach  nor  as  much  pity  and  compaf- 
fion  on  Children  now^  as  ever  he  had  to 
thofe  Chil  iren  under  the  Law  ? 

:  8.Andl.:ftlv:  Whether  the  omnipotent 

■  oneJy  wile  God  harh  not  as  mi.ch  rower 

and  Wildom  to  teach  young  Infents  his 

Fear,  as  ever  he  had  ? 

:  To  thele  Eight  Qiieries  1  fhall  reply  as 

folioveth. 

'  I.  Firft  of  all,  it  is  mofl  evident  that 
"  Children  were    once   capcVole    of   l^eing 
taught  the  Fear  of  the  Lord,  for  other- 
wife  they  would  never  have  been  inj-Mned 
tolearn  it.     But  there  U'as  an  JDJiindion 
laid  upon  them  to  learn  it  :  And  therefore 
they  were  capable  of  beiijg   taught,  and 
of  their  learning  cf  h. 
J.       Deut.  3 1 .  When  all   Jjrael  k  come  to 
\  appAr  before  the  Lard  thy  God^  in  the  place 
•   which-  he  jhall  chofe :  thoa  p-jalt  read  this 
'  law  before  di  Jfraei^  in  thtir  hearing : 

Gather  thf  people  together^  men^  and  wo- 

7mn^  and  children^  a^d  thy  ft  anger  that  is 

within  thyj^ates^  that  they  may  learns  and 

.fear  the  Lordy-mrGiyd^  and  obferve  to  do 

'  aH  t^he  words^of  this  Uw. 

Here 


(  66  ) 

Here  you  fee  they  were  capable  of  be- 
ing taught  the  Fear  of  the  Lord ;  for  there 
is  an  ablblure  neceiTity  for  thein  to  learn  n^ 
becaufe  without  it  there  is  no  Salvation  to 
be  had-,  either  for  old  or  young;  for  it  is 
the  very  Fountain  of  fpiritual  Life,  as  in 
Prov.  t/\.  27.  The  fear  of  the  Lcrdis  the 
fournain  of  life^  to  depart  from  the  fn ares 
of  de^dh, 

Tha'iefr ares  of  death  are  Flell  and  dam- 
nation. 

2.  Children  were  taught  the  Fear  of  the 
Lord  under  the  Mofakl^  Difpenfation  as 
plainly  appears  from  that  aforementioned 
Dent,  31. 

3 .  Children  are  as  apt  and  docible  now 
as  ever  thofe  children  were  under  the  Law 
of  Mofs  :  And  tlierefore  they  are  in 
Chrifls  '  oaimifBon  with  the  adult,\vitnout 
exception,  viz..  Go  into  all  the  world,  and 
f  reach  the  gofftl  to  every  creature^  &c.  and 
difctple  all  nations^  bafttxing  the?n^  &C. 
in  Chrifts  fprinkling  many  Narions. 

4.  It  is  manifeftly  evident,  that  chil- 
dren had  need  of  beins  taught  the  Fear  of 
the  Lord,  becaufe  God  hath  commanded 
it,  and  their  Salvation  depeiicison  it;  and 
as  God  does  nothing  in  vain,  fo  he  com-- 
mands  nothing  in  vain. 

5.  Children 


(<J7  ) 
-  .  5.  Children  have  as  much  need  of  be- 
ing taught  the  Fear  of  the  Lord  now,  as 
jcver  Children  had  under  the  Law. 

I.  Becaufe  they  are  as  much  depraved 
by  nature  now  as  ever  they  were  then. 
e    2.  They  have  as  precious  Souls  to  be 
iaved  now,    as  ever  thofe  children  had 
then. 

3.  Andlaftly:  None  can  be  fa ved  with- 
out the  Fear  of  the  Lord  planted  m  them  ^ 
iFor,  I.  As  Faith  is  the  Grace  of  Life; 
£oy  2.  The  Fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  Foun- 
aJain  of  Life :  3.  And  laftly,  It  is  pro- 
cnifed  to  Believers  children  in  Prov.  14. 
26,  27.  1-/7  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  ftrong 
confidence :  and  his  children  Jliali  have  a 
flace  of  refuge, 

6.  My  Anfwer  to  the  fixth  Query  is 
this,  namely,  That  children  have  not  on- 
ly as  great  a  Priviledge  now  under  the 
Gofpel,  as  children  had  under  the  Law, 
tut  a  greater.  Pray  read  JSis  15.  and 
there  you  may  find  it  to  be  fo :  For  Cir- 
cumcifion  which  appertained  to  the  eight- 
days  Diiciples  fa  few  G'e;/f//e-Profelytes 
excepted  j  was  fuch  a  Yoke  unto  them,  as 
they  werenot  able  to  bear ;  which  was 
aboliflied  by  the  coming  in  of  the  Gofpei, 

and 


{6%  ) 

and  theSacrament  of  Water-baprifc  in- 
ftituted  in  the  room  thereof 

2.  When  our  baviour  Chrift  perceived 
thar  his  domeftick  Difciples  rebuked  rhoie 
Believers  which  brought  their  children 
unto  him,  to  lay  his  hands  on  rhem,  and 
bleis  them,  he  faid,  SHffcrhttk  ckildrtn^ 
and  forbid  them  not  to  cor^e  iintame\  for  of 
fiich  is  the  ki^a  dom  cf  hta-ven^  Matth.  19. 
^nd  the  children  of  either  believing  Fa- 
ther or  Mother  are  holy  children  in  Gods 
account,  \  Cor.  7.  14.  And  where  is  it  lb 
laid  of  children  under  the>  Law  ?  Indeed 
there  is  a  Predidlion  in  Bfii  8.2  v.hich 
was  fulB Ted  when  our  Saviour  came  intx) 
the  Temple  concerning  the  '"races  that 
were  in  children,  which  our  Saviour  him- 
lelf  quoted  in  Aiati  21 .  -— - — - — ^nd  the 
chiUiren  crying  in  the  temple^  and  f-^iyn-'gj 
Jiofannd  to  the  fan  0^ :  IM'i'id -^  they  tvcre 
fore  di/hlca/}^^  (  Thefe'were  the  chief 
Prieft  and  Scribes  that  v/ereihus  foreiy 
difpieaied) 

^ndfriidnntG  h  ni^  He^refr  thoM  what 
thefefay?  And'fefvusjcnth.iwtvthtm.,  Tea] 
have  ye  never  rtady.Oi^t  of  the  mom h  of 
hnbes'^  and  fiich lings )  thou  hafi  perfeckd 
fr.aifs  f 

v.  And  lafi:Iy  :  The  Covenant>promife 
heloDgeth    as  much  unto  Believers ,   and 

their 


iincir  children  now,  as  ever  it  did  to  j^hra- 
A47W  and  his  leed  in  his  day,  as  in  jitls 
2.  39.  for  the  promifc  is  ttnto  ynu^  and  to 
your  children^  (So  far  it  was  to  the  leed  of 
j^aham^  namely,  the  Jews)  and  to  all 
ihat  are  afar  ojf^  tven  ai  mar.y  a^  the  Lord 
our  Cod  jhc^ll  calL  Theie  are  believing 
Gernilesaud  their chi!dren,who  werefome- 
time  afar  off,  but  now  are  made  nigh  in 
the  1  ,ord  -vT.«  IW, 

V.  7.  God  harh  as  much  pity  and  com- 
fkiffion,  for  children  of  believing  Parents 
now  under  the  Gofpel,  as  ever  he  had  for 
thofe  children  of  Believers  under  the  Law ; 
for  our  Saviour  Chrift  lOok  children  up  in 
his  arms,  and  bieiTed  them,  and  prayed 
linto  the  Father  for  them ;  for  Chrift  is 
their  Mediatonr,  their  Redeemer,  their 
Advocate,  and  Inferceflbur,  i  Cor.  1.30. 
£Kt  of  him  art  ye  w  Chrift  Jtfm^  who  of 
God  is  made  unto  m  wifdom^  and  right  eoaf- 
nefs^  and  f  in th flection ^  and  redemption. 

:  Kow  i  hrill  is  all  this  to  eled  dying 
lafants;  for  they  are  as  much  under  the 
care  and  charge  of  Chr  ft  to  cor?du<fb  to 
Giory,  asan\  e!e(ft  adult  perlbn  is  what-' 
Ibever.  : 

8.    ^vA  Jaftly  :    God   hath  as  much 
Power  and    Wisdom  now  to  teach  and 
'  inftru(ft  young  babes  as  e\^er  he  had ;  and 

as 


r  70 ) 

as  God  is  the  fearcher  of  hearts,  fo  he  is 
the  only  Teacher  of  hearts.  It  is  God 
alone  that  teacheth  all  the  EledV,  both  old 
and  young;  for  who  teacheth  like  him  ? 
as  Job  faith  ^  and  D^'z;?^  faith,  in  PfaL  34. 
Come  ye  cmldre??^  hearken  unto  me :  J  mil 
t&tchyOH  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 

Ifa.  54.  j4r/d  ail  thy  children  [hall  he 
taught  of  the  Lordy  &c.     ^ 

Heb.  8.  ^fid  they  (hall  no  more  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour ^  nor  every  one  his 
brother y  f^yhg^  Kmw  the  Lard  :  for  all 
^mll  know  me^  from  the  ^af  to  the  greattft. 
And  none  are  lefs  than  children. 

Jer  32.  And  J  will  fnake  an  everlafting 
covenant  with  the mj  thdt  I  will  not  turn 
away  from  thern^  to  d,o  them  good -^  hnt  I 
rpillpiit  my  fear  in' their  hearts ^  that  they 
Jliall  not  depart  fr  omrre:         ; 

This  of  God's  parting  'his  Fear  into 
their  Hearts,  is  the  In-iufion  of  gracious 
principles  into  their  Souls  in  the  \A/ork  of 
Regeneration  -,  for  nothing  can  keep  a  Be- 
liever from  total  Apoftacy  but  the  Graces 
of  the  Spirit.  Therefore  this  Fear  of  the 
Lord  that  children  are  faid  to  learn,  and 
that  Coi  hath  f romifed  to  teach,  is  the 
infiii:o)iof  gracious  Habits  and  Principles 
into  their  Souls  in  the  Work  of  Rege- 
neration;'; VI.     > 

2.  Now 


( 71  ; 

2.  Now  for  any  Perfbns  to  affirm  that 
young  Infants  are  not  capable  of  being  thus 
taughc  the  Fear  of  the  Lord,  whxh  com- 
eth  by  hearing  the  Voice  of  Chrift  by  the 
Miniftry  of  his  Spirit,  through  God's 
teaching  them  in  putting  the  Grace  of  Life 
into  their  hearts,  namely,  the  Grace  of 
Fairh,  iS  not  only  to  deipiie  little  Ones, 
which  is  forbidden  by  our  Saviour  Chrift 
'himfelf  in  Mat>  i8.  lo.  but  alio  a  tacit 
defpifing  the  Wifdom  and  Power  of  God, 
and  making  the  Grace  of  Life  to  {land  in 
iiumane  qualification,  namely.  Maturity 
of  years  ^  which  is  to  attribute  that  to  the 

■  creature  that  properly  and  peculiarly  be- 
longeth  unto  God^  which  is  clearly  pro- 
hibited by  the  Holy  Ghofi:  in  i  Cor,  2.  5. 
W'h^  yottr  faith  jliokld  not  ft  and  Vf  the  mf- 

.  dom  of  mch^  but  in  theporverbf  God. 

^  That  nofltfj  {boitld glory  in  his  frefenc€^ 
1  Cor.  I.  29. 

3.  John  5    Verily  vf^rily  I  fay  umo  yon^ 

He  that  heareth  my  rvordj  £tnd  believeth  Ofi 

him  th'dtfent  me^  hath  cvtriafv'ing  life^arid 

jkall  not  come  into  condemnation  ;    h lit  is 

jpajfed  from  d.eath  mjto  lift, 

yerilyvtrily  I  fay  Hfitoyou^  The  hour  U 
comi'/ig^  and  now  is^  when  the  dead  jhaU 
h^AY  the  vo lie  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and 
ley  that  -hear  fl?a!l  live. 


TLT^^, 


(   72    ) 
Plere  are   feveral  obfervations  to  be 
made  from  thefe  words  of  our  Saviour 
Chrift. 

1.  Thefirftisthis,  namely,  That  that 
Soul  only  which  hearerh  the  Word  of 
Chriil,  and  believcth  on  God  the  Father 
who  lent  him,  hath  (or  (hall  have)  ever- 
lafling  Life. 

2.  All  they  which  do  not  thus  hear 
ChriftsWord,  do  not  believe  in  God  the 
Father  that  fent  him :  Therefore  they  have 
noteverlafting  Life,  but  are  ftill  in  a  ftate 
of  Death  and  Condemnation,  and  are 
under  the  v/rath  of  God  ^  for  it  abideth 
on  them. 

3.  It  is  he,  and  he  only,  that  heareth 
the  Voice  of  the  Son  of  God  that  (hall  live, 
and  be  freed  from  the  condemning  Sen- 
tence :  For  that  -oul  f]"iaii  not  come  into 
condemnation,  becaufe  he  is  pafTed  from 
Death  unto  I  ife;  and  there  is  no  condem- 
nation to  the  livings  but  tothefpiritually 
dead,  Fom.S  i. 

4.  Andlaftly:  Here  is  a  clear  manife- 
ftation  of  the  Mighty  Power  of  God,  in 
the  way  and  method  he  taketh  in  railing 
an  eledi  dead  finner  unto  everla(ting  Life, 
in  thefe  words  of  our  Saviour,  viz^.  The 
hour  is  comings  and  novo  \^  when  the  dead 
Jball  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  Cod^  and 

they 


r  73 )    . 

they  that  hear  Jha/l  live.     It  is,  they  jl)all 
l)€ar^    and  they  jlmll  Uve  ^  noc  they  witl^ 

:  but  they  jhail. 

This  is  Gods  putting  his  Fear  into  their 
hearts,  namely,  the  infufion  of  the  Habits 
and  Seeds  of  all  Grace  into  their  Souls  r 
And  thus  Faith  cometh  by  hearing  the 
Voice  of  the -Son  of  God.    So  that  they 

I  only  that  have  the  Son  of  God,  have  the 

'  -Life  of  God  in  them ;  For  he  that  hath  not 
theSon^  (liall  not  fee  life'^  but  the  wrath  of 
God  ahicleth  on  him. 

So  that  there  is  an  abfolute  neceffity 
for  eledl  dying  Infants  to  hear  the  Voice 
•of  Chnft,  *audof  being  taught  of  God  ; 
for  without  it  they  cannot  pals.fi-om  Death 
unto  Life,  and  be  faved  •  for  all  Chrifts 
fheep  fhall  hear  his  Voice. 

But  it  may  be  queried  thus,  viz,.  What 
IS  this  hearing  Chrifts  Voice,  and  being 
taught  of  G  od  ?  VV  hy,  the  hearing  Chrifts 
Voice,  and  the  teachuig  of  God,  are  the 
fame  thing.  It  is  not  meant  of  an  auiicular 
Voice  of  Chrifl,  or  of  his  Miniflers  in 
preaching  the  Gofpel  ;  for  fo  Reprobates 
hear  the  Voice  of  Chriit  as  well  as  Gods 
Elecf^  ■,  for  Men  can  teach  but  the  Head  : 
it  is  Gods  peculiar  Prerogative  to  teach 

^  and  inftrudl  Hearts.   This  hearing  Chrifls 

Voice-is,  when  God  plants  a  regenerate 

D  Ear 


.  C  74  ) 
Ear  in  the  Heart  of  an  elecH:  finner  •,  and 
then  he  heareth  the  ftill  Voice  or  lecret 
Whifpers  of  the  Spirit  of  Chrift  in  the 
Work  of  Regeneration  ^  and  no  Man,  or 
Minifter ,  alone  could  ever  teach  thus ; 
For  every  one  that  is  thtu  t aught ^or  karmth 
of  the  Father  J  cometh  to  Chrift^  and  he 
that  cmieth  to  him,,  he  mil  in  no  wife  caFt 

$Ht, 

Laftly  :  I  fhall  clearly  prove  this  great 
Truth'by  four  Arguments,  deduced  from 
our  Saviours  own  words. 

I.  If  ekOi  dying  Infants  are  any  part 
of  Chrifts  (beep,  then  they  (liall  hear  his 
Voice.  Eut.all  elecft  dying  Infants  are  a 
part  of  Chrift's  flieep :  Therefore  they 
(hall  hear  his  Voice,  and  follow  him  into 
Eternal  Glory  in  the  Regeneration. 

John  10.  Afy  jl^^eep  hear  myvoice^  and 
J  know  them^  \and' they  follow  me. 

And  other  JJjeep  J  have^  which  are  not  of 
this  fold  :  them  alfo  I  mnft  hring.^  and  they 
jljallhear  my  voice  ^  there  jhali  be  one  fold^ 
and  one  (he f  herd. 

So  that  all  Chrifts  fheep  fwhich  are  all 
the  eled  of  God  )  both  Jew  and  Gentile^ 
old  and  young,  great  and  fmall,  fhall  hear 
the  Voice  of  Chrift,  and  they  that  hear 
fhall  live,  and  be  of  one  Fold  j  for  Chrift 

faith, 


(  75  ) 

faith,  /  w«y?  hmg  them  :  There  is  a  ne« 
ceffity  lyeth  upon  Chrift  fo  to  do. 

2.  Chrift  hath  not  one  Fold  for  adult 
Beh'evers,  and  another  for  deO:  dying 
Infants;  for  they  are  all  in  one  and  the 
fame  Fold,  or  Covenant,  and  (hall  all  fol- 
low Chrift  into  Glory,  Tohn  17,  24.  Fa^ 
ther^  I  will  that  they  alfo  whom  thoa  haB 
given  me  J  be  with  me  where  I  am  \  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  h^ft  given 
me  :  for  thou  lovedft  me  before  the  fonnda^ 
tion  of  the  world,  '      ~ 

3.  If  all  eledt  dying  Infants  are  all  givea 
by  God  the  Father  to  Chrift,then  they  fhall 

..hear  his  Voice.     But  all  the  Elec^  of  God 

are  given  by  God  the  Father  to  Chrift : 

:  Therefore  eled  dying  Infants  are  given  to 

Chrift  ;  and  they  fhall  hear  his  Voice,  be- 

caufe  all  his  fheep  hear  his  Voice : 

John  10.  Myheep  hear  my  'voice ^  and  I 
owthemj  a??d  they  follow  me, 
j4nd  I  give  unto  thevt  eternal  lifsj  and 
they  fhall  never  perijlj,  neither  Jhall  any  fluck 
them  om  of  my  hand. 

My  Father  which  gave  them  me^is  greater 
th,m  all :  and  none  fiall  be  able  to  finely 
them  out  of  my  Fathers  hand. 
There  is  fecurity  for  their  perfevering  to 
the  end.  They  are  given  to  Chrift  to  re- 
deem by  giving  them  eternal  Life,  vvhich 
D  2  he 


( 16 ) 

he  hath  purchafed,  John  i-j.  uisthouhafi 
givtn  him  power  over  all  feJJj ,  that  he 
jlwuld  give  eter?ial  life  to  as  many  as  thoii 
haft  given  hhn, 

4  Chrift  prayeth  for  all  them  which 
God  the  Father  gave  him  ;  and  all  that  he 
prayeth  for  are  his  (heap,  and  they  fhall 
hear  his  Voice  ^  for  he  prayeth  for  none 
but  the  elec^ :  Therefore  eledi  dying  In- 
fants hear  his  Voice. 

John  1 7.  /  Y^ay  for  them :  J  pray  not 
for  the  worlds  hntfor  them  which  thou  haJl 
given  mey  for  they  are  thine, 

4.  Andlaftly  :  If  none  (hall  have  eter- 
nal Life  but  them  that  know  Chrift,  and 
that  none  can  know  Chrifl  but  them  only 
V'hich  are  taught  of  God,  then  ele£t  dying 
Infants  do  hear  Chrifts  Voice,  and  are 
taught  by  him^orthey  could  notbefaved  • 
for  Chrift  is  a  Prophet  to  teach  and  en- 
lighten all  the  eIe(fiof  God,  both  old  and 
young  ^  for  otherwife  they  would  befaved 
without  the  benefitjof  Chrifts  prophetical 
OfEce,.  which  is  impoffible. 

John  I  7.  3,  25.  ^nd  this  in  life  eternM^ 
that  they  might  know  thee  the  onely  true  Cody 
andjef?{4  Chrift  whom  thou  haftfent. 

j^ndl  have  declared  unto  them  thy  n  ?ne^ 
And  will  declare  it :  that  the  love  wherewith 
thoH  haft  loved  me  J  may  he  in  them^  and  I 
in  them.  John 


(  77  ;       ( 

John  5.  45.  For  it  is  rorittcn\n  the  pro- 
phets^ Ai^ dtbtyjli ail  he , til  taught  of  Cod: 
Everv  man  therefore  rh.4t  hath  heard^  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father ^  coyfieth  unto 
me- 

God  teacheth  the  heart  by  a  fecret  Voice 
through  the  Operation  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
Work  of  Regeneration.  So  that  for  per- 
fons  to  affirm,  That  eled  dying  Infants 
are  not  capable  of  hearing  the  Voice  of 
Chrift,  and  of  being  taught  of  God,  is  to 
refle<ft  difhonour  upon  Chrifts  prophetical 
Office,  and  rendering  it  ufelefs  unto  them  5 
and  akb  upon  Gods  Power  and  Fairhful- 
nefs,  who  hath  faid  that  thty  Jl^all  all  be 
taught  of  Cod, 

Thus  1  have  given  a  fatisfacftory  Anfwer 
to  this  Objedion  aforeiaid  of  our  Oppo- 
nents, by  clear  and  genuine  Arguments 
deduced  from  the  holy  Scripture,  by  which' 
.1  have  fully  proved,  That  all  eled  dying 
Infants,  as  well  as  all  the  reft  of  God's 
ele<fi:,  are  taught  of  God  5    and  fo  their 
Faith  Cometh  by  hearing  the  Voice  of  the 
Son  of  God ;,  for  unlefs  God  planes  an  Ear 
in  the  Heart  of  *an  adult  perlbn.  he  cannot 
-hear  the  Voice  of  Chrift  :    And  if  Gcd 
doth  plant  an  Ear  in  the  Heart  of'  a  dying 
Infant,  he  fhall  hear  the  Voice  of  Chrift  ; 
D  3  and 


(78) 
and  they  that  hear  (hall  h've,  and  Chrift 
muft  bring  them  liafe  to  Glory. 

4  Our  Opponent  faich,  it  is  Believe^ 
and  be  hapiz.ed  ^  to  which  1  thusanfwer, 
So  it  was  Bdleve^  and  ht  vircm'^cifed',  for 
aihraham  l^elieved,  and  was  juflified  be- 
fore that  he  and  his  children  were  circum- 
cifed,  Gtn.  15.6.  u^nd  he  helkvcd  in  the 
Lord^  and  he  counted  it  to  him  for  righted 
oiifncfs. 

There  was  his  Juftification  in  the  Righ- 
teoufnefs  of  Chrift  through  F.^ith,  Rom, 
3.  4.  And  after  this,  himlelf  and  his  Male 
children  were  circumcifed  ;  for  after  the 
Covenant  of  Grace  was  ratified  and  eflab- 
lifhed  afrefh  with  Abraham^  in  adding  a 
Seal  or  Token  unto  it,  then  that  man  child 
that  was  not  circumcifed  at  eight  dayes 
old,  was  to  be  excommunicated, .  and~cuc 
off  from  the  People  as  a  Covenant-breaker, 
as  in  Gen.  17.  14.  And  the  Hncircumcifed 
7nan-chtld  whofe  fefi  of  his  foreskin  is  not . 
circumcifed^  that  fonl  jl^allbd  cut  off  from 
his  people  :  he  hath  b'roken  my  covenant. 

it  may  be  fome  will  query  thus,  viz^. 
How  could  a  voung  Babe  of  but  eight 
days  old  be  any  way.  guilty  of  breaking 
Gods  Covenant,  feeing  he  never  had  adu- 
ally  and  perfonaliy  entred  into  covenant 
with  him. 

To 


(  19  ) 
To  which  I  anlwer  as  followeth  : 

1.  My  Anfweris  this,  The  child  was 
pafTively  guilty  thereof  through  the  Pa- 
rents neglect,  or  contempt  of  the  Ordi- 
nance J  and  the  fame  may  be  laid  now  of 
Parents  that  neglecfl  or  contemn  their  In- 
fants Baptifm  ^  which  is  the  modefteft  1 
can  lay  of  it,  becaufe  the  children  of  be- 
lieving Parents  have  the  lame  Priviledge, 
or  footing  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace  now, 
as  theirs  then  had ;  and  therefore  they  have 
a  Right  to  all  the  external  Priviledges 
thereof,  as  they  had. 

2.  For  a  full  and  convincing  Anfwer  to 
this  piece  of  carnal  Reafon,  is  this.  That 
God  himfelf  hath  faid  it  was  io  :  Which 
is  a  fufficient  Anfwer,  and  there  need  no 
more  to  be  faid  to  it ;  for  who  dare  con- 
tradi(fi  or  difpute  it  ?  Gen.  17.14.  Hence 
we  may  obferve  two  things. 

1.  If  Parents  negled  or  contempt  in 
denying  that  Ordinance  of  Circumcifion 
to  their  children  when  they  were  but  eight 
days  old,  was  of  fuch  an  evil  confequence 
as  that  thereby  the'children  broke  Gods 
Covenant,  and  incurred  Gods  Judgment 
of.  Excommunication. 

2.  On  the  other  hand,  What  a  blelTed 
Priviledge  did  thofe  children  enjoy  whofe 
Parents. were  Believers ,  and  complyed 

D,.4.  with 


Mi  Ith  Gods  Ordinance  in  this  refpeffl?  What 
Friviledge}  (you  will  lay)  Why  they 
were  in  Gods  Covenant  with  their  Parents, 
and  had  the  Oracles  of  God  committed  un- 
to them,  Rom  ^.1^1. 

And  thiS  may  fall  as  a  Rebuke  from 
Heaven  upon  all  thofe  that  are*againft  In- 
fant-baptifm,  which  is  the  initiating  Seal  or 
Token  of  the  Covenant,now,as  Circumcifi- 
cn  then  wa^^for  GodsCovenant  is  the  fame 
now  for  Ibbftance  as  it  then  was  ,  though 
under  another  Adminiftration  ;  and  the 
Friviiedges  of  the  Covenant  are  not*  di- 
minifhed  by  the  coming  of  Chrift,  but 
rather  enlarged  and  meliorated,  as  I  fhall 
prove  by  and  by  :  For  Chrift  did  not  come 
to  deftrov,nor  diminifb  the  Covenant,  but 
to  confirm  k^  as  in  Dari*  9.  26,  27. 

4  John  Baptized  all  the  People  by  ver- 
tue  of  their  Covenant  relation  to  God, 
eftablifhed  with  Jhraham\  for  he  hdi^tu 
zed  Jertifakm^  andJWe^,  and  all  the  Re- 
gion round  about  Jordan  ^  that  was,fome 
of  all  Ages  and  Sex,  that  came  unto  him, 
or  were  brought,  wlfich  did  not  wilfully 
rejeci  it^  as  it  was  in  Jfraels  renewing  Co- 
venant with  God  5    Dent.  29    10-,   i?, 

32,    13. 

5.  John^  Baptifm  among  the  Jews  was 
as  exteiifive  as  his  Miniflry  ^  for,  Conle- 

quentlv 


,'     ♦"> 


Oi     ) 

quently  he  is  called  the  Preacher  of  Bap- 
tilm,  ^cls  10.  which  was  publifhed 
throughout  all  J^idea  ,  and  began  from 
Galilee  after  the  Baptifm  which  John 
preached. 

d.  And  laftly  ;  When  the  Apoftles 
turned  from  the  unbelieving  Jews  to  the 
elec^  Gemtks^  then  if  the  Head  of  the 
Family  believed,  and  made  a  profeflion  of 
the  Faith,  and  was  Baptized,  the  whole 
fjoufl-.old  were  Baptized  allp,becatife  then 
they  were  grafFed  into  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  who  never  were  in  it  before,  buc 
V^QVQ  fir  angers  unto  the  cove?jmts  of  fro- 
mfe,  Eph.  2.  II,  12. 

From  hence  we  may  obferve  from  the 
Apoftles  words ,  that  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  is  rtill  the  fame  for  fubftance  under 
the  Difpenfation  of  theGofpel,  as  it  was 
to  the  Jews  under  the  Mofaicl^  Law,  which  ■- 
the  Apoftle  calls  the  ttme  fajfed^ln  the  Text 
la  ft  quoted,  at  which  time  the  uncircum- 
cifed  Gemtks  were  flrangers  unto  it. 

2.  It  is  clear  from  hence  that  t\\ej€ws 
enjoyed  Ch rift  in  the  5i??<«i- Covenant,  be^ 
caufe  it  isfaid  of  the  Gentiles^  they  were 
without  Chrifl^  and  that  beeaufe  they  wers  - 
ft  rangers  to  the  covenants  of  fromtfe^  which  \ 
the  Jews  were  in,  - 


(  8a  ) 

3i  We  may  obferve  by  the  Apoftles 
exprefTing  himfelf  in  this  manner,  that  it 
was  one  and  the  fame  Covenant  all  along, 
from  the  very  firft  making  it  vvich  j4dam 
after  the  Fall  ^  and  the  realbn  is  this,  be- 
caufe  it  is  faid  covenants  in  the  phiralj  and 
fromife  in  the  fingular,  vi^.  {jhe  covenants 
cf  fromifc^  ]  which  is  to  fhew  us,  that 
though  the  Covenant  of  Grace  palled 
through  various  Diipenfations  and  Admi- 
iiiftrations  by  God's  eftablifhing  it  with 
feveral  perfons  at  feveral  times,  (  and 
therefore  called  covenants)  yet  the  Cove- 
nants had  'one  and  the  fame  Promife  in. 
them  all  :  And  what  is  that  Promife  ? 
Why,  it  was  Chrift, :  en,  3,  15.  for  Godi 
gave  him  to  be  a  Covenant  for  the  People, 

4,  We  may  obferve  that  Chrill:  was  in- 
joyed  by  the  Jews  in  -this  Covenant  under 
?he  Law,  and  therefore  th.Q  Gentile  shying 
llrangers  unto  it^they  wevfi  without  Chrifl^ 
zni yjsre^  aliens  J  ro/n  the  commQ:^-vpealth  of 
IfiaeL    So  that  the  Covenant  of  Grace  is . 
flill  the  fame  as  it  was  then,  only  with  this 
digerence,  Chrift  was  then  promifed  to.. 
come  ^  but  now  the  Promife  is  fulfilled, 
ior  Chrift  is  come ;  And  the  object  of  their 
Faith  snd:  Hope  was  the  fame,  and  the. 
Means  of  Grace  and  Salvation  the  fame^ 
though  under  dtffefent.  Adminiftrations, 


('  ^3  ; 

o;  If  we  were  to  go  into  America  to 
plant  the  Chriftian  Religion  among  the 
Heathen  who  were  altogether  Grangers  to 
the  Covenant  of  Grace,  then  indeed  when 
the  Head  of  the  Family  believed,  the 
whole  Houfhoid  ought  to  be  Baptized^  - 
elpecially  their  children  ^  for  when  the 
Parents  believe,  the  children  are  holy  in 
Gods  account,  i  Cor,  7. 1 4.  and  that  is  a 
iufficien:  qualification  for  NA^ater-baptifm^  . 
maugre  all  the  oppofition  our  Opponents 
can  raife  again  ft  this  Truth:  AEis\6.i^'^ 
1 5 .  Lydia  believed,  and  (lie  her  felf  v/as 
Baptized,  and  all  her  Houihold. 

2.  The  Jaylour  believed  alfo,  and  he  - 
was  Baptized  and  all  his  Houfhoid  in  the 
fame  hour  of  the  Night,  j^^s  16.  29.  to  > 
3  3 .  They  did  not  go  out  of  the  Houfe  to  ^ 
a  Pond  or  River  to  be  Baptized. 

3.  The  Houfhoid  of- 5re;?^^;?/^  were  al! 
Baptized,  i  Cor.  1.   16.  even  fo  it  was; 
with  Ahraham^  the  Head. and  Father  0^ 
the  Houfhoid  of  Jfratl^  at  the  firft  InRl^- 
rution  of-  the  Ordinance,  of  Circumcifion^ 
which  was  then  the  Initiating  Seal  or  To-  - 
ken  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace,   when  ^ 
Abraham  believed  his  Seed  were  taken  in^  - 
to  Covenant  with  him,and  he  had  the  To  - 
ken  of  the  Covenant  Adminiitred  ...unto-  :> 
himfelf  firS^  c\Rd.'  then  to  ^his  Seed  alfo.-^ 


r  84) 

They  did  partake  cf  the  fame  Priviledges 
with  him  :  Had  he  che  Seal  of  the  Righte- 
oufneisof  the  Faith  Adminiitred  unto  him, 
why  lb  had  they  ?  And  lb  it  was  with  the 
Prolelyted  Gcntiies  when  the  parents  be- 
lieved and  were  taken  into  Covenant,  and 
Circumcifed,  their  Children  were  allb  ta- 
ken into  Covenant  with  them  j  and  Cir- 
cumcifed  ,  which  is  a  fufficienr  Warrant 
for  ail  Christian  believers  ro  Baptize  their 
Children ;  For  they  are  as  much  in  the 
Covenant  with  their  Parents  now,  as  ever 
the  Jews  Children  were  then ;  for  the  Co- 
venant never  was  broken,  becaufe  it  was 
Everlaftingly  the  fame,  though  it  be  un- 
der another  Ad minid ration.  But,  faith 
our  Opponents ,  *•'  None  but  the  Male- 
*  Children  under  the  Law  were  Circum- 
^  cifed,  the  Female  Seed  v/ere  not  inclu- 
^  ded.  To  which,  1  Anfwer,  Firft,  If 
Circunicifion  was  a  Covenant  of  Works, 
as  Mr.  B.C.  hath  confidently  affirmed  it 
was,  and  the  Female  Seed  not  included^ 
then  the  Male  Children  viere  oqly  in  the 
Covenantor  Works  by  themfclves ,  and 
the  Females  only  were  in  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  by  themfeives ;  for  all  the  Females 
Seed  were  in  the  Everlafting  Covenant 
which  God  made  v/ith  Abraham ,  that 
cannot  be  denyed. 

^:.  it  is  true,  the  Ordinance  of  Cirruni- 

eiiion 


( 85  r 

clfionwasAdminiftred  to  none  but  theMale- 
Cbildren  litterally  and  properly;  But  ro 
A  fie  rt  that  the  Females  were  not  concer- 
ned therein  ,  I  utterly  deny  for  thefe 
Reaibns,     . 

I.  The  Male-Seed  bore  the  Token  of 
the  Covenant  in  their  FleOi,  not  for  ihem- 
felves  only,  but  for  the  Female  Seed  alio, 
as  is  clear  in  Gen.  17.  And  1  mil  Eftahlijh 
my  Covenant  between  me  and  thee^  and  thy 
Seed  after  thee  in  thetr  Generations  for  an 
Everlafimg  Covenant  ,  to  be  a  God  unto 
thee^  and  to  thy  Se-ed^after  thee^ 

Now  dare  any  Mart  fay  that  the  Female 
'  Seed  oi  Abraham  were  not  as  much  con- 
cerned in  the  Covenant  and  Priviledges 
thereunto  belonging,  as  the  Male-Seed 
were  •,  for  you  iee  here  is  no  Exception 
madeagainft  them  in  the  Terms  and  Body 
of  the  Covenant :  Bur  for  them^pray  mind. 
Gen.  17.9,1 1  .HereGod  explains  theTerms 
of  the  Covenant  more  particularly,  viz.. 

And  God  [aid  unto  Abraham,  Thou  fh alt 
'  k§€p  my  Covenant^  therefore  thou  and  thyt 
Seed  after  thee  in  their  Generations. 

God  doth  not  fay,  thou,  and  thy  Male- 
i  feed  after  thee,  but  thou,  and  thy  Seed  af- 
ter thee.^  in  their  Generations. 

This  is,  my  Covenant  which  ye  (hall  hep. 
between  me  and  you^  and  thy  Seed  after 
thee^  Every  AUn  Child  among yopt  (hall  be 


eircumcifed  ^  and  ye  jhall  circamcife  the 
flejh  of  the  Foreskin  i  and  it  [hall  be  a 
Token  of  the  Covenant  betwixt  me  and  you^ 
not  betwixt  God  and  the  Male-Children 
only. 

2.  Circumcifion  was  a  Token  of  both 
Sex,  keeping  the  Covenant  ^  for  if  the 
Males  had  not  been  Circumcifed,  the  Fe- 
males could  not  have  kept  the  Covenant  % 
And  if  the  Females  had  not  been  included 
in  the  Ordinance  of  Circumcifion ,  then 
they  ought  not  to  have  partaken  of  the 
paffeover,  but  th^y  never  were  denyed 
the  Sacrament  of  the  PafTeover  ^  Ergo^ 
they  were  included  with  the  Male- Seed 
in  Circumcifion. 

3.  Circumcifion  was  a  Token  be- 
tween God  and  all  the  Covenant -Seed  of 
Ahraham^  as  well  the  Female-Seed  as  the 
Male-Seed  of  their  keeping  the  Covenant, 
pray  mind  the  Scope  of  the  Text  in  thefe 
words,  VIZ., 

This  is  my  Covenant  which  ye  Jliall  keep 
hetvoeen  me  andyoa* 

Who  were  thefe[.ye,^why  ^\Ahraham\ 
Seed,and  who  are  thefe  [you,^  that  God 
commanded  to  keep  his  Covenant ,  and 
thcToken  thereof?Why  they  were  all  the 
%^^^  ol  lAhraham  which  God  made  .the 

Cove- 


(.  87  ) 
Covenant  wirh  both  Male  and  Female. 
God  did  not  fay,  This  is  my  Covenant 
which  the  Males  only  fhall  keep  between 
me  and  you  ;  But  this  is  my  Covenant 
which  ye  (hall  keep  between  meand  you, 
*■  that  is  both  Sex  which  God  made  the 
'  Covenant  with,-and  ye  (hall  Circumcile 
'  the  Fle(h  of  your  Foreskin,  and  it  fhall 
^  be  a  Token  of  the  Covenant  betwixt  me 
'  and  you,  that  was  both  Sex  which  God 
'  made  the  Covenant  with  ^  And  if  the 
Female  had  not  been  included  in  the 
benefit  of  it,  why  fliould  God  com- 
mand them  as  well  as  the  Male-Seed 
to  keep  it,  as  you  fee  clearly  he  dido  . 
God  never  laid  his  People  under  any  Com- 
mand, but  that  their  Obedience  thereunto 
did  redound  to  their  own  Benefit,  as  well 
as  to  his  Glory. 

3.T0  Exclude  the  Female  Sex  from  being 
concerned  in  the  Ordinance  of  Circumci= 
fion,  is  not  to  exclude  them  only  from  be. 
ing  in  the'  Covenant,  but  from  their  being 
any  part  of  Abrahams  Seed  :  But  our  Op- 
ponents deny  this,  becaufe  they  will  not 
allow  that  Baptifme  came  ia  the.  room 
of  Circumcifion,  thereby  to  exclude  In- 
faittsfrQm.Baptifme^  Thougp  Mr.i^.C 


(88) 

did  fay  in  his  former  Book,  that  as  Cir- 
cumcilion  was  the  Door  of  Entrance  into 
the  Jewijh  Church,  which  was  National, 
fo  Bap'ifm  is  now  the  Door  of  Entrance 
into  the  Goipel-Church ,  which  is  Con- 
gregational. 

4.  That  very  Coveaant  which  God 
made  v«/iih  Abraham  and  his  Seed  is  an 
Everlafting  Covenant  which  can  never 
be  broken  ;,  ^nd  therefore  it  doth  belong 
as  much  unto  Gofpel- Believers  and  their 
Seed  now,  as  ever  it  did  to  the  Jevos^  and. 
theirs  under  the  Law,^(;7j  2.39.  Ach  23.; 
GaL  3.14.  What  though  the  5eals  or  To- 
kens thereof  are  changed  ,•  namely  Cir- 
cumcifion  for  Baptiihie,  and  the  PafTeover 
for  the  Lords  Supper,  yec  the  Covenant 
is  the  fame  for  fubftance,/(9r  it  is  an  E'ver- 
Ufilng  Covenant  which  can  never  be  broken*- 
Gen.  17.  7.  Pfal.  105.8,9,10.  Now 
to  affirm  the  contrary  of  this,  \s  to  cor>- 
tradidl  God'jS  Word  and  Oath,  which  is 
very  dangerous, 

5.  I  pray  mind  what  the  Apofile  faith, 
of  Circumcifion,  the  Apoftle  propounded 
a  Queftion,  and  anfwered  it  himfelf^  the 
occafion  of  the,  Queflion  feems  as  if  there 
had  been  fome  difpute  or  Controverfie. 
aiiiong  the  Jews  about  Infants  Circum- 
dfion  when  the  Law  was  in  force  J  juftas 

there 


(  89  ) 
there  are  fome  among  us  now  do  about 
Infants  BapcifiTi ;  What  Profit  or  Advan- 
tage do  young  Infants  receive  in  their 
Baptilme  ^  but  let  them  confider  the  Apo- 
ftles  Anfwer  to  this  Queftion  of  his  in 
jRom.  3.  IVhat  u4dvamage  then  hath  the 
Jew,  or  what  profit  is  there  of  ChcHvici' 
far?.  Here  is  the  Queftion  ,  the  Anfwer 
followeth,  viz*  M^ch  every  way  ;  chiefly 
hecanfe  that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
Oracles  of  God, 

For  what  if  fome  did  not  believe^  jhall 
their  Vnhtllef  make  the  Faith  of  God  with* 
OHt  Ejfe^. 

1 .  In  the  firft  place,  What  were  thofe 
Oracles  of  God  that  were  committed  ta 
thofe  Babes  at  their  Circumcifion. 

1,1  humbly  conceive  thofe  Oracles  of 
God  were  the  PromifesofGod  which  be- 
long unto  the  Covenant  of  Grace 
Efiablifhed  vj\i\i  Jihraha?n  and  his  Seed, 
and  with  M;/ejand  Jfraelin  Sinai. 

2.  Chriil:  is  the  Great  Promife  ,  and 
therefore  it  is  called  the  Covenant  of  Pro- 
mife ^  For  by  the  Faith  of  God  C  hrift  in 
the  Promife  is  convelghfd  into  the  Soul  of 
an  Eledl  Perfon  in  the  work  of  Regenera- 
tion:, and  this  very  Promile  or  Qracie  of 
God  doth  now  belong  unto  Believers  and 

tlieir 


(  90  ) 
their  Children,  as  much  as  ever  it  did  to 
j^hraham  andhis^  Jitis,  2.  39. 

3.  Thefe  Oracles  of  God  muft  be  the 
Promiles  of  God  belonging  to  the  Cove* 
nant  of  Grace  ,  becaufe  every  Man- 
child  that  was  not  circumcifed  at  Eight 
day*es  old  5  was  to  be  Excommunicated, 
and  cut  off  from  Gods  People  for  a  Cove^ 
nant>Breaker,  Gen,  17,  14.  And  what 
muft  Adult  Perfons  be  guilty  of  now  in 
our  days  that  deny  Infant-Baptilhie  ? 

4.  Pray  .obferve  what  the  Apoftle  faid 
concerning  his  Carnal  Relations,  who 
were  Jeipj,  in  Rom,  9.  3,  4.  For  I  conld 
wijh  that  my  fe If  were  accurfed  from  Chrifi^ 
for  my  hrethreriy  my  ki^fmen^  according  to 
thejieJJj, 

Here  you  fee  how  vehemently  he  lon- 
ged for  their  Converfion,  and  then  he  re- 
hearfeth  their  great Priviledges  in  thefe  fol- 
lowing words,  'viz.  Whoare  Ifraelitesjto 
whom  partaweth  the  Jldojtion  ,  and  the 
Glory^  and  the  Covenants^  and  the  giving  of 
the  LaWj  and  the  Service  of  God ^  and  the 
Promifes. 

Here  you  fee  clearly  what  thofe  Oracles 
of  God  were,  which  were  committed  unto 
Children  in  their  Circumcifion ;  but  thofe 
were  but  External  Priviledges,  for  you 
fee  FanCs  Kindred  had  no  faviiig  Faith, 
when  he  thus  fpake.  .  6.  And 


•      C90 

6.  AndLaftly,  God  beftows  the  Grace 
of  Faith  upon  all  theEIcd^'  young  and  old, 
fooner  or  later  before  they  dye,  but  upon 
noneelfe^  and  therefore  it  is  called  the 
Faith  of  Gods  Eled,  and  they  are  called 
Heirs  of  the  Grace  of  Life,  i  Fet,  3.  7. 
For  Fairh  is  the  very  Life  and  Being  of  the 
New  Creature^  and  this  is  that  life  which 
our  Saviour  faith  in  John  10.  /  am  come 
thai  they  might  have  llfe^  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly, 

2.  it  feems  by  the  Apoftles  words,  that 
there  was  another  Objedion  raifed,  which 
is  this,  viz..  If  the  receiving  the  Sign  of 
Circumcifion  was  a  Seal  of  the  Righreoui- 
nefs  of  the  Faith  of  God  ,  how  comes  it 
to  pafs  that  any  of  thole  Perfons  which 
were  thus  figned  and  fealed,  could  prove 
to  be  Unbelieving  Hypocrites,  why  the 
A poftle  prevented  this  cavilling  Objection 
in  that  forementioned  ^o«^.  3.3.  As  if  the 
Apoftle  (hould  haVe  faid,  What  if  fome 
did  not  believe  that  were  thus  Signed  and 
Sealed  Externally  in  their  Infancy,  but 
proved  to  be  Hypocrites  and  Unbelievers, 
when  they  were  Adult  Perfons  ^  yet  that 
did  not  make  the  Faith  of  God  without 
Effect  unto  others  on  whom  God  beftow- 
ed  it  favingly  :  And  the  fame  may  be  faid 
of  Baptifme  ,  Circumcifions  SuccefTor  , 

which 


(  pO     • 

which  is  now  the  Sign  and  5eal  of  the  Righ- 
teoufnefs  of  the  Fanh  of  Cod^  and  fo  they 
have  the  Oracles  of  God  committed  unro 
them  in  their  Baptifme,  as  the  Jews  Chil^ 
dren  had  in  their  Circumcifion. 

But  if  it  be  not  a  Sealing  Ordinance , 
Why  do  our  Opponents  themfelves  Bap- 
tize any  in  their  way.  i.-  If  it  be  not  a 
5eal  of  the  Covenan?.  then  they  5eal  to  a 
Blank  as  they  are  pleafed  to  charge  us 
with  ^  butic  is  a  Seal  of  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  \  and  therefore  k  is  not  a  Blank  : 
For  the  Righteoulnefs  of  Chrift,  and  the 
Faith  of  God,  are  the  EfTentials  of  the  Co- 
venant of  Grace;  and  our  Children  are 
in  the  fame  Covenant  with  us  External- 
ly,  if  not  Internally ;  And  they  that  do 
not  believe  this,  do  feal  to  a  Blank. 

Now  in  the  next  place  :  For  any  Per^ 
fons  to  affirm,  That  Dying  Infants  may 
be  Juftifyed  and  Saved  without  the  Grace 
of  Faith,  is  to  affirm  that  they  may  be 
Juftifyedand  Saved  in  their  Original  Sins^ 
which  is  impoffible  ;  becaufe  that  would 
be  to  tuflifie  and  Save  them  in  a  ftate  of, 
Sin  and  Death  ;  which  is  a?  impoffible,  as 
it  is  for  Reprobate  Angels  ro  be  Juftifyed 
and  Saved  •,  for  God  wiil  never  juftifie  nor 
fave  any  Perfon  Old  or  Young  ,  but  them 
in  whom  he  worketh  Saving  Fairh  ,  which 

is 


V  93  J 
is  the  Grace  of  Life;  for  they  muft  be 
made  alive  unto  God,  through  the  Life  that 
is  in  Chrift  JefuSj  which  may  be  fitly  com- 
pared unto  Gods  uniting  the  Soul  unto  the 
Embryo  in  the  Womb  ;  which  is  called 
quickening ;  becaufe  at  the  fame  time  if 
doth  produce  Life  in  the  Creature,  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  ajludes  unto. 

For  God  in  uniting  a  Sinner  unto  Chrifl: 
through  Faith  Inftrumentally  in  the 
Womb  of  Eledion,  doth  quicken  thofe^ 
who  before  were  dead  in  TrefpalTes  and 
Sins,  E^h.  2.  I.  And y 014  hath  he  cjmk^ 
n(d  who  were  dead  in  Trefiajfes  and  Sins, 

5  In  the  fifth  place,  I  (hall  fpeak  feme- 
thing  concerning  the  Mode  of  Baptifme. 

I .  In  the  nrft  place,.  Vifible  Baptifm 
muft  be  by  the  Application  of  Water  to 
the  Subjecfts  Baptized. 

For  the  Apoftle  faith  in  Jtis  1047,48. 
Can  any  man  forbid  Water  th^t  thofe  (r^oald 
not  he  Baptised ,  which  have  received  the 
Holy  C  hoft  as  well  as  we, 

Jir7d  he  commanded  them  to  he  Baftiz.ed 
in  the  Name  of  the  Lord^  &c.  As  if  the 
A  poftle  had  faid,  W  ho  fhall,  or  dare  for- 
bid the  bringing  and  applying  Water  to 
Baptize  thole  that  have  received  the  Ho- 
ly Ghoft  as.  well  as  we. 

2.  The 


(  P4  ) 

2^  The  ApGJHe  commanded  them  to  be 
Baptized  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  he  did 
not  command  them  to  go  to  iuch  a  River, 
or  pond  of  Water  to  be  Baptized  in,  no, 
but  to  be  Baptized. 

3 .  It  may  be  obje<3ed,  That  thofe  were 
all  Adult  Peribns,  and  Adual  Believers, 
for  they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghoft  : 
But  there  might  be  Children  belonging  un- 
to them  for  all  that  ;  for  they  are  capable 
of  Receiving  the  Holy  Ghoft  as  well  as 
'the  Adult  ^  as  I  have  iufficiently  proved ; 
for-  they  that  receive  the  Graces  of  the 
Spirit,  receive  the  Spirit:  Alfo  thofe 
Believing  infants  in  A4dt.' i%,  3,6.  had 
received  the  Holy  Ghoft  as  well  as  the 
Adult  Difciples  of  Chrift :  So  that  by  the 
Apoftles  words  it  is  plain ,  That  Perfons 
ought  not  to  be  applyed  to  the  Water  n\ 
Baptifme,  but  the  Water  is  to  be  applyed 
unto  them,   But  where  is  Dipping  then  ? 

2,  1  here  is  not  one  Example  or  Sha- 
dow for  Dipping  in  Baptifme  in  all  the 
Ceremonial  Law,  neither  on  the  other 
hand  is  there  any  one  External  Antitype 
in  the  New  Tefv anient  Ordinances  for  all 
thofe  Sprinklings,  Pourings  and  Wafhings 
with  Blood  and  W'ater^  under  the  Old 
Teftament  Difpenfation;But  that  Heaven- 
fy  thing,  namely  the  Ordinance  of  Water-. 

Baptifm, 


(  95  ^ 
Baptifme, //e^,  to*  i.  and  C^^p8.5.  pray 
obi'erve  two  things. 

I .  There  was  Iprinkling  under  the  Law 
pradiced,  *  • 

2  Whereas  it  is  commanded  by  Chrift 
to  Dilcipie  or  Baptize  all  Nations  ,  fo  it 
is  predided  that  Chrift  would  fprinkle 
many  Nations. 

Ifa,  40.  15.  So  (hall  he  fyrinkle  many 
Nations ^  &c.  That  is,  Baptize  many  Na- 
tions :  ^n^  when  the  Jews  are  converted^ 
then  they  jhall  be  Baftiudy*  .Ez,eh^.  36.  25. 
Then  will  I  fprinkle  clean  water  upon  you^ 
and  yoH  jhall  be  clean  from  all  your  filthy- 
nefs^^c.  26.  y^  new  heart  alfo  will  J  five 
yOH^  and  a  new  Spirit  will  I  pHt  within  yoH^ 
and  I  will  take  away  the  (iony  heart  ont  of 
yonr  Flepj^  and  I  will  give  you  an  heart 
of  Flejh. 

Here  you  fee  Gods  Promife  torhejeirx 
is,  Thar  he  will  fprink'e  clean  Water 
upon  them,  and  they  Oiall  be  clean.  God 
hath  not  fard  that  he  will  dip  them  in 
clean  Water,  and  they  fhal!  be  clean  : 
Here  the  Initiating  Seal,  and  the  Covenant 
boch  are  promifed  to  the  Jews  at  their 
Converfion. 

4.  Thefe  fprinklings  under  the  Old 
Teftament,  and  Water- Baptifme  under 
the  New  ,  do  both  point  at  one  and  the 

fame 


r  96 ) 

fame  thing  namely,  the  Internal  Sprink- 
ling of  the  Blood  of  Chrift,  and  Renew- 
ing by  the  Holy  Ghoft  in  the  heart  of  an 
EJid:  dinner,  which  is  the  Baptifme  by 
the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  with  Fire  ,  even  as 
Circumcifion  of  the  Flefh,  did  fignifie  Cir- 
cumcifion  of  the  Heart,  which  is  the  pow- 
erful Operation  and  working  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  Converfion  of  a  finner  to 
God. 

5.  I  (hajl  prove  thatthefe  Teremonies 
under  the  Law.were  Typical  Repreienta- 
tions  of  Gofpel  Ordinances,  Heb.  8.  4,  5. 
For  t^'  he  were  on  Earthy  (that  is  Chrift) 
he  fljonld  not  he  a  Prisfi  ;  feei?7g  that  there 
are  Priejts  that  offer  Gifts  according  to 
the  LaWy  who  ferve  unto  the  Exar/ifle  and 
Shadow  of  Heavenly  things^  as  Alofes  rp^f 
jid^wnilhed  of  God^  when  he  was  about  to 
make  the  Tabernacle  ;  for  fee^  faith  he^ 
that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 
pattern  fluwed  to  thee  in  the  Mount .  Here 
are  feveral  things  which  come  under  our 
cottfideration from  this  Textof  Scripture. 

I  The  firft  is  this ,  namely  ,  How 
hard  and  difficult  a  Task  the  Apoftle  h^d 
to  bring  thole  Jews  that  had  embraced  the 
Chriftian  Religion  off  from  relying  upon 
their  Abolifhed  Ceremonies. 

2.  All 


r  97 ) 

2.  All  thofe. Ceremonies  and  Sacrifices 
were  PJitreriis  and  Examples  ot  Gofpel- 
Ordinatjces. 

3.  And  laflly  ,  We  ought  not  to  do 
any  thing  in  poinc  of  Divine  Worllnp.  but 
what  mull  be  according  to  Gods  own  in- 
ftirucion,  the  Exprels  Command  of  God 
being  thus,  viz..  For  fee  that  thou  makj^  all 
thmgs  according  to  the  Pattern  Jliewed  to 
thee  in  the  Mount.  There  muft  be  Divine 
Sanation  upon  it.  i 

2.  The  Second  Scripture  is  in  Heh  \q. 
For  the  Law  having  ajhadow  ofgoodthirigs 
to  come ,  and  not  the  very  huage  of  r;;e 
thirgs. 

3.  The  third  and  laft  ^^criprure  I  fhall 
make  ule  of  at  this  time  is  in  Colof  2.  Let 
no  man  therefore  judge yoH  in  meat  or  in 
drinky  or  in  refpett  of  an  Holy  day^  or  of 
the  New  Moons ^  or  of  the  Sabbath  days ^ 
which  are  a  (hadow  of  thir/js  to  come^  but 
the  Body  is  'chrifl.  Hence  we  may  ob- 
{trvQy  That  all  thofe  Ceremonies  and  Sa= 
crifices  which  were  then  Gods  Ordinan- 
ces under  the  Mofaick  Law,  wxre  Exam- 
ples and  Shadows  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  Image  of  the  things,  the 
Ceremonial  Ordinances  were  but  Shadows 
of  Chrift,  but  the  GolpelrOrdinances  are 
the  very  Image  of  Chrid  ^   The  Apoftle 

E  alludes 


r  98 ) 

alludes  to  the  Shadow  of  a  Man  which  gi- 
veth  but  a  dark,  obfcure  reprefeiitation  of 
him,  but  the  very  Image  of  a  Man  giveth 
a  true  reprefentatioa  of  his  very  Fea- 
tures. 

'  2.  The  Apoftle  hath  explained  what 
thefe  Ceremonies  and  Sacrifices  which 
v/ere  their  Ordinances  did  then  point  at  j 
and  alfo  thofe  things  which  were  then  to 
come,  viz,,  the  Gofpel-Ordinances,  the 
Ordinances  under  the  Law  pointed  unto 
Chrift  through  the  Gofpel ;  for  he  is  the 
Body  or  Subftance  of  them  all ;  for  though 
they  pointed  unto  Gofpel-Ordinances,  yet 
through  them  unto  Chrift  the  Body, 

5,  If  Sprinkling  under  the  Old  Tefta^ 
ment-Difpenfation  was  not  an  Example  or 
Shadow  of  Water- Baprifme  under  the 
New  Teftament ,  and  reprelented  the 
fame  thing  as  fprinkling  under  the  L  aw 
did  J  namely,  Regeneration  and  5and^ifi- 
cation  by  the  Death  and  Spirit  of  Chrift, 
then  I  defire  our  Opponents  to  tell  us 
what  External  Ordinance  of  the  Gofpel- - 
fprinkling  was  an  Example  and  .-  hadow 
of;  for  it  is  fo  plainly  proved,  that  Sprink- 
ling was  a  Typical  Reprefentation  of  fome 
Gofpel- Ordinance,  as  that  it  cannot  be  de- 
nyed. 

6,  Our 


(99) 

6.  Our  Opponents  affirm,  That  Bap- 
thme  muft  be  by  Dipping  the  whole  Body 
under  Water,'  becaufe  we  muft  be  Buried 
with  Chrift  in  Baptifme  ;  which  afRrma- 
tion  they  ground  upon  the  Apoftles  words 
in  Rom,  6.  Know  ye  not  ^  that  fo  many  of 
us  ^s  were  Baftiz^ed  into  Chrift^  were  iap- 
tiz,ed  into  his  Death, 

Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  Bap- 
tifme Hnto  JDeath^  that  like  m  Chrift  wa4 
raifed  itp  from  the  Dead  by  the  Glory  of 
the  Father^  eiien  [owe  alfo  flwdd  ivalf^in 
newnefs  of  life. 

For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in 
the  likenefs  of  his  death^  we  fiall  be  alfo 
in  the  likenefs  of  his  RefHrretlion^  knowing 
this  J  that  OHroldmanis  crHcifiedvoithhim^ 
that  the  body  of  Sin  might  be  deflroyed^  that 
henceforth  we  JJoonld  not  ferve  Sin^  for  he 
that  is  dead  is  freed  from  Sin, 

Here  I  muft  make  ibme  Reflexions  on 
thele  Scriptures,  and  alio  upon  our  Oppo- 
nents plea  for  Dipping. 

I .  If  this  being  buried  with  Chrift  in 
Baptifme,  is  to  be  underftood  lirterally, 
and  not  metaphorically,  as  they  will  have 
it  to  be,  then  they  muft  lye*as  long  under 
Water  in  their  Baptifme,  as  Jona4  lay  \n 
the  Whales  Belly,which  was  the  true  fign 
ofChrifts  lying  in  the  Grave  in  his  own 
bloody  Baptifme.  E  2         2.  The 


r  ICO ) 

2.  The  Apoflle  was  not  Treating  about 
the  mode  of  Bsptiime,  but  ofihe  fignifica-. 
tion  thereof^  by  which,  he  (hewed  the 
Blefled  Effects  of  the  Bloody  Eaptifme  of 
Chi  ift  in  the  5ouIs  of  all  that  are  or  (hall 
be  Regenerated,  of  which  Wearer  Bap- 
tifine  is  but  the5ign-,  For  as  Chrift  dyed 
for  fin  J  fo  we  muft  die  unto  fin. 

5.  AsChrift's  Body  was  crucifyed,  lb 
ue  mud  crucifie  the  Flefli  with  the  Lufts 
thereof,  which  is  to  deftroy  the  Body  of 
fin,  or  crucifie  the  old  Man. 

4..  Andlaftly,  When  the  body  of  fin 
is  crucifyed  and  deflroyed,  it  muft  be  bu 
ried  with  Chrift  ^  for  when  the  Old  Man 
IS  buried  with  Chrift  ,  the  New  Man  ri- 
feth  with  him,  without  which  theiecan 
be  no  likenels  unto  Chii/ls  Death  and 
Rerurre(ftion :;  and  when  we  are  raifed 
^'kh  hi  r>,  wefhall  walk  with  him  in  New- 
ijef*?  of  Life,  that  is,  Eternal  Life  is  then 
begun  in  the  Soul  which  will  Center  in 
Glory  with  God  the  Father 

And  this  is  all  reprefenred  unto  us  in 
the  Sacrament  of  Water- Baptifme,  and 
Avhen  we  are  thus  dead  to  fm  ,  we  are 
for  ever  freecf  from  fin  ;  that  is,  from  the 
Tyrannical  Power  and  Dominion  of  Tin, 
and  from  the  Condemnation  thereof; 
though  we  are  not  freed  from  the  Inbeing 

of 


(  loi  ; 

of  fiOj  nor  (hall  we  during  this  Natural 
Life 

.2.  For  a  funher  Illaftration,  Let  us 
compare  *^cripture  wirh  Scripture;  for 
the  Apoftle  alcribes  the  fanje  thing  to  Cir- 
cumcifion,  as  he  doth  to  Bapriirne,  where 
he  rpeaks  again  of  being  buried  with  Chrift 
in  Baprifme,  in  Co/o/  2.9,  10,  i  1,  12,13. 
For  tn  him  dwelieth  all  the  fulnefs  of  the 
Godhead  bodily 

And  ye  are  cowflete  In  him^  which  is  the 
Head  of  all  Prifjcipality  and  Power, 

In  whom  alfo  ye  are  circumcifed  with  the 
circHmcifion  made  wUhont  hands ^  In  pit^trg 
off  the  Body  of  the  fins  of  the  Fkjh^  />y  t::s 
CircHmcifion  of  Chrifi  hurkd  wit'o  A.:  j^ 
Baptifme^  wherein  alfo  yon  are  ^■' ^ 
himy  through  the  Faith  of  the  o-. 
Cody  who  hath  ral fed  him  from  the  iji  ^., 

AndyoH  being  dead  tn  your  fins ^  ana  -; 
uncirc timet fion  of  yom-feflj^  hath  he  c.mch 
fted  together  with  him^  having  forgiven  yon 
all  trtfpajfes, 

I  pray  you,  '^ell  us,  What  all  this 
doth  amount  unto  in  favour  of  your  Prin- 
ciples and  Pracftice,  with  a  refpeft  to  the 
Mode  of  Baptifme  from  the  Apoftles  words 
in  thefe  two  Texts  of  Scripture  ^  viz.. 
Rom.  6'  and  Colof  2.  that  you  fhould  from 
hence  draw  a  conclufion,  that  Dipping  of 
E  3  plunging 


(  loi  ) 

plunging  is  the  only  Infallible  Mode  of 
Baptilme,  whereas  it  may  as  well  be  con- 
cluded from  hence.  That  Dipping  was  the 
Mode  of  Circumcifion,  becaufe  the  Apoftle 
hath  conjoyned  both  thefe  figns  and  feals 
of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  together  by  way 
pf  allufion  to  lUuilrate  the  things  they  fig- 
nifyed,  namely,  Regeneration,  Jiift;fica- 
tion,  San(fiification,  and  Eterj:ial  Salvation, 
which  is  Circumcifion  of  the  Heart,  and 
Baptifmeof  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  by  Fire, 
which  is  one  and  the  fame  thing ,  and 
were  purchafed  by  our  Redeemer  ,  God 
over  all,  BlefTed  for  ever ;  and  are  the 
Blefled  Fruits  and  EfTeds  of  his  Death  , 
Burial,  and  Refurreftion :  Thus  you  fee 
thefe  Scriptures  leave  you  as  they  found 
you,  with  a  refped  to  the  Mode  of  Bap- 
tifme  ;  for  they  minifter  no  relief  unto 
your  Principles,  but  rather  make  againft 
it,  becaufe  that  Circumcifion  and  Baptifm 
are  joyned  together,  as  both  reprefenting 
one  and  the  fame  thing ;  which  is  that, 
that  your  Principle  does  not  like,  nor  by 
any  means  allow. 

3.  Here  is  another  Scripture  to  corro- 
borate that;  which  I  have  faid,  touching 
the  Mode  of  Baptifme,  i  Pet.  3.  '  When 
*  once  the  long-fufFering  of  God  waited 
^  in  the  days  of  Noah^  while  the  Ark  was 

^  pre. 


C  103  ) 

*  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 

*  Souls  were  laved  by  Water. 

'  The  like  Figure  whereunto,    Bap- 

*  tifme  doth  alfo  now  lave  us,not  the  put- 
'  ting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  fielh,  but 

*  the  anfwer  of  a  good  Confcience  to- 
'  wards  God,  by  the  Refurf  ecftion  of  Jefus 
Chrift. 

Here  are  two  things  enveloped  and 
folded  up  in  thefe  words. 

Firft,  As  Noahs  Temporal  Prefervation 
and  Deliverance  in  and  by  the  Ark,  was 
Typical  of  Eternal  Life  and  Salvation  by 
Jefus  Chrift  the  Ark  of  God's  Covenant, 
even  fo  is  Baptifme  alfo. 

Secondly  ,  None  are  Eternally  faved 
by,  nor  for  their  being  Baptized.  For 
External  Holinefswill  not  give  a  Right  to 
Eternal  Salvation,  no,  nor  Foederal  Holi- 
nefs  neither ,  though  Inherent  Holynefs 
doth  :  Pray  mind  the  Apoilles  words  ^  For, 
faith  he.  The  like  Fignre  wherenmo  ,  even 
JBaptifme  doth  alfo  now  fnve  hs  ;  not  the  pit- 
ting away  the  filth  of  the  Flejh  •  There  is 
External  Holynefs ,  bnt  the  anfmer  of  a 
good  Covfcknce  towards  God^  by  the  Refur- 
region  of  Jejus  Chrift  ,  there  is  Internal 
Holynefs* 

3.  Temporal  Salvations  and  Deliveran- 
ces are  not  a  furefign  of  Eternal  Salvation, 
£  4  nos^ 


(  ^04  ; 

nor  External  Purification ,  or  putting  away 
the  filth  of  the  Flefh  without  Internal 
Heart' Purification  by  theRefurrecfllcu  of 
jefus  Chrift  ^  of  which  Noah's  Preferva- 
non  was  a  lively  Type  and  true  Sign. 
^nd  Water- Baptirme  is  no  more. 
4.  What  Analogy  is  there  between A/c^/Zs 
Prefervation  and  Dipping  for  Baptiihie  ; 
for  the  Holy  Ghoft  faith,  that  Baptifine 
maketh  the  like  Figure  unto  it : 

To  which  Queftion  I  anfwer  in  the  Ne- 
gative, There  is  none  at  all  ;  for  it  isal- 
(ogerher  Incongruous  :>  but  it  makes  a  true 
Figure  of  Gods  Wrath  on  the  Old  World, 
for  they  were  all  immeried  and  drowned. 

5.  And  laflly,  What  Analogy  or  Con- 
gruity  is  there  between  Nualrs  Preferva- 
tion and  Sprinkling  in  Baptifme:  To  which 
)  anfwer  in  the  affirmative,  viz,.  There  is 
a  fweet  harmonious  agreement  between 
them  :  For  Sprinkling  in  Baptifme  is  the 
like  Figure. 

I,  As  Noah  and  his  Familys  preferva- 
tion, in  the  tiine  of  the  llniverlal  Deftru- 
d\ionby  the  Flood,  was  a  Mark  and  To- 
ken of  Gods  diftinguifln'ng  I  ove  and  Gface 
unto  them  above  all  the  reft  of  the  World: 
Even  fo  is  W^ater  Baptifme  now  to  all  true 
GtTridian  Believers  and  their  Children, 
which  is  the  Figure  thereof  j  aMarky  atid 

Token 


(  'OS  ) 

Token  of  Gods  diftinguiiliing  Love  and 
Grace  above  all  other  perlbns  in  the 
\\  crld  ^  for  baprilhie  is  an  External  Sea- 
ling the  Name  of  God  upon  them,  where- 
by they  are  Externally  received  into  the 
Family  of  Chrift  :  For  whofo  jl?all  receive 
one  fnch  little  Child  in  ChrtjPs  Name  ,  re- 
ceizes  Chrift  hirt^felf^  Mat.  i8. 

2.  As  Noah  and  his  Fatr.ily  were  all  in  the 
Ark,  even  fo  believers,  and  all  their  Chil- 
dren are  in  the  Covenant,  and  therefore 
they  all  ought  to  have  the  Figure  of  A^o^/?'s 
prtfervation  adminifired  unto  them,  viz.. 
VA'ater-Baptifme,  (and  that  by  Iprinkling) 
otherwife,  it  cannot  anfwer  to  the  Figure 
o^'Nodrs  prefervation  ;  for  neither  he,  nor 
any  of  his  Family  went  over  Board  into  the 
Water  and  were  Baptized,  but  they  were 
fprinkled  with  the  Rain  from  Heaven  , 
and  with  Water  that  did  fly  over  into  the 
Ark  by  the  beating  of  the  Waves  againft 
it,  even  as  it  doth  againft  a  Ships- fides  in  a 
ftorm  at  Sea,  by  which  the  JVlariners  are 
often  fprinkled  ♦,  but  if  any  are  Dipped 
in  the  Sea,  they  are  commonly  Drowned, 

3.  And  Laftly,  As  the  Waters  in  Mer- 
cy bore  up  the  Ark,  and  faved  Nofih  and 
his  Family,  fo  in  Judgment  it  drowned  all 
the  World  befides  :  For  the  Text  faith 
that  Noah  was  faved  by  Water,  unto 

£  5  which 


(  ie6  ) 

^vhichBaptifme  is  annexed:  So  that  Bap. 
tifme  is  by  fprinkling  or  pouring  Water 
upon  the  SubjeA  Baptized. 

4.When  the  Scribes  and  Pharifees  came 
to  our  5aviour  Chrift,  defiring  to  fee  a 
fign  from  him,  but  he  told  them  ,  That 
there  JhoMld  he  no  fign  gvven  to  it^  but  the 
fign  of  the  Prophet  Jonas  ^  '  For  as  Jonas 
wa^  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
Whales  Belly  J  fo  fljould  the  Son  of  Man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of 
the  Earth, 

Our  Saviour  did  not  direft  them  to  the 
Mode  of  Baptifme  for  a  fign  of  his  Death 
and  Burial^  and  lying  Three  Days  and 
Three  Nights  in  the  heart  of  the  Earth, 
yet  our  Opponents  will  have  Dipping  for 
Baptifme  to  be  the  fign  thereof;  but  our 
Saviour  laid,  That  no  fign  fuoddbe  given 
to  it  J  &c.  He  did  not  fay  .^  no  fign  (hould 
be  given  to  them ,  but  no  fign  fhould  be 
given  to  it,  but  that  ofjona^  :  Neither  da 
we  find  that  Difpenfationof  yo;7^j's  lying 
Three  Days  and  Three  Nights  in  the 
Whales  Pelly  any  where  quoted  in  the 
NewTeftament  as  a  Sign  or  Figure  of  Bap- 
tifme^but  we  do  ofNoi^h  in  the  time  of  the 
Flood,  I  Pet.  3.20,21.  and  alfo  in  that 
Difrenfarion  of  C  ods  Deliverance  of  his 
People  ojt  of  ex^^yp/  ,  when  they  pafied 

through 


through  the  Red  Sea,  i  Cor.  to.  i,  2- 
It  Teeins  very  ftrange,  That  feeing  that 
Difpeofation  of  7o;7^'s  lying  Three  Days 
and  Three  Nights  in  the  Whales  Belly,, 
was  fuch  a  Splendent  Sign  or  Figure  of 
Chriil's  Death  and  Burial  ^  if  Dipping  for 
Baptifmebe  fo  too,  that  there  (hould  be  rm 
notice  taken  thereof  in  that  refpedl,  but 
our  Saviour  Chrill's  Anfwer  to  the  Ca- 
veiling  Scribes  and  Pharifees  doth  fuffici- 
ently  confute  the  aforefaid  Mode  of  Bap^ 
tifme.     « 

5.  Water-Baptifmeis  an  outward  vili- 
ble  Sign  of  the  Internal  Myfterious  Work 
and  Operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Rege- 
neration, Renovation,  and  SandlificatioHj^, 
by  the  Blood  of  Sprinkling  j  for  without 
ihedding  of  Blood  there  could  be  no  Re- 
miflion  of  Sins. 

6.  Andlaftly,  I  will  appeal  to  any  Im^ 
partial  Perfon  whatfoever  to  judges,  which 
of  thefetwo  Modesin  Bapiifme  is  moft 
agreeable,  andmaketh  the  Trueft  Figure 
or  Sign  of  Sprinkling  the  Blood  of  Chriftj^ 
which  is  the  Blood  of  the  Covenant,  whe- 
ther Dipping  or  Sprinkling;  Hecaufe  thisr 
namelefs  Gentleman  that  lent  me  the  Let- 
ter and  Book  hath  charged  we  with  wreft- 
ing  the  Scriptures  v  ^caufe  I  affirmed^ 
tha£  iprinkling  under  the  LaWp  was  Ty- 

£ical\ 


(  io8  ) 
pica!  of  Sprinkling  in  BaptiGne  under  the 
New  Dilpenlknon  of  the  uofpel  •,  For 
iprinkling  under  the  Law  did  fignifie  the 
very  fame  thing  as  Baptifriie  now  doth 
under  the  Goipel  :  Pray  mind  what  Mofts 
laid,  and  did  under  the  Law  ,  which  is 
quoted  by  the  Apoftlein  the  Ne.v  Tefta- 
ment.  \,  In  txol  24.  8.  And  Mojes 
took  the  Blood  and  fprir'kled  »t  on  the  peo- 
ple '^  -and  /aid  ^  Bihbla  the  Blood  of  the 
Ciivermnr  which -the  Lord  hath  made  ^vith 
yon  c Of? (e-mng  all  the fe  words.  ' ''  - 

Here  are  leveral things  flow  froin  this 
Old  Teitament  Text, 

T .  1  he  Finl  is  this ,  Tha t  Mofes  ap- 
plyed  the  Blood  of  the.Covenant  to  the 
p€^p  e  by  fpripkling  it  upon  them ,  he 
did  not  apply  tf^^  People  to  the  Blood  of 
the  Covenant,  bv  dipping  them  into  it. 

2.  Here  were  the  fame  fort  of  Subje<fls 
fprinkled  by  A^fofes^  35  they  were,  which 
j^o.'T?  Baptized  ;  namely,  oods  Covenant- 
People  the  Jews,  iMen,  Women,  and  Chil- 
dren :  For  as  A^fofes  fprinkled  all  the  Peo- 
ple, {ojohn  baptized  all  the  People. 

5.  Though  that  Blood  which  Mofes 
fprinkled  on  the  People  in  it  felf  was  but 
the  blood  of  a  ^eaft,  yet,  Reprelenta- 
rr.ely  andSacramentaliy  in  Gods  Account 
u  v;us  the  bleed  of  the  Covenant,  that  is, 

the 


(  109  ) 
the  Blood  of  Chrift  as  the  Eread  and  Wine 
in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lords  Supper,  is 
the  ^ody  ofChrift/orGod  appointed  that 
to  be  an  External  fign  of  the  Iprinkhng 
of  the. blood  Oi  Chriil  under  the  Law,  as 
i?apciime  now  is  under  the  Gofpel,  fothac 
it  was  their    apt  it  me. 

4  The  Apofties  quoted  this  in  Exod. 
24.  8.  Firft  the  Apoftle5t.  PW  quoted  it 
in  Htb.  9  19,20.  For  when  Aiofes  had 
fpqhn  every  precept  to  all  the  People  accor* 
king  to  th€  Law ^  he  too\  the  Blood  of  Calves 
arid  of  Goats  with  water  and  fear  let  wool  \ 
and  hyjfop^  and  fpr'inkled both  the  Book  and 
all  the  People ;  faying-,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the.  Tefl'arnent  which  God  h'ath  injoynedmto 

r.  Here  is  both  Water  and  Flood, and 
Chrift  came  by  Water  and  Blood,  i  John 
5.  6'  therefore  that  Covenant  in  Exod. 
24  8.  was  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  though 
it  was  the  Sinai  Covenant,  and  is  the  fame 
Believers  and  their  Children  are  now  in. 

2.  Here  is  the  very  fame  Phrale  or 
Manner  of  Speech  uled  for  Mojes's  fprink- 
ling,  as  is  for  Johns  Baptifme,  namely, 
all  the  people  \  therefore  John^s  Baptifme 
was  as  Extenfive  under  the  Gofpel,  as 
Adofess  fprinkling  was  under  the  Law,  and 
fo  it  is  to  this  day  ;  it  was  to  all  the  Peo- 
ple 


r  iro) 

pie  then  which  were  in  Cofenant ,  and 
their  Seed,  and  to  none  elfe. 

Pray  look  back  upon  that  in  Heh,  9. 1 3^ 
14.  For  if  the  Blood  of  B nils,  and  of  Com s,^ 
ffrinkling  the  unclean^  fandtpeth  to  thefu-- 
rifykigoftheFleJb. 

How  mmh  more  jl^all  the  Blood  ofChrifif. 
who  through  the  Eternal  Spirit^  offered  him* 
felf  wlthoHt  fpot  to  Godj  purge  your  Con* 
fciences  from  dead  works,  to  [erve  the  living 
Cod. 

Pray  take  notice  of  the  difference  that 
is  between  Mofes  s  fpr inkling  ,  and  the 
fprinklingwitk  the  Blood  of  Chrift. 

I .  Mofes  the  Servant  of  God  fprinkled 
all  the  People  with  the  blood  of  the  Cove- 
nant J  but  it  was  but  the  Blood  of  Beafts,. 
and  it  was  only  Externally  j  it  fan£lifyed 
to  the  purifying  of  the  Flefh,  it  did  not 
reach  their  Confciences;  for  many  of 
thofe  People  that  were  thus  fprinkled, 
were  not  faved, 

2,.  But  Chrift  the  Son  of  God  fprinkleth 
all  the  Eled  of  God  Internally  with  his 
own  Blocd;,  of  which  Mofes  i\\t  Servant 
of  God  s  Sprinkling  was  but  an  Exrernat 
Typical  Sign ,  as  Water^Baptifme  now 
is. 

3.  All  that  are,  have  been,  or  may  be 
Baptixed,  may  notbefaved ,,  bur  all  that 


(nt) 

are,  or  have  been,  or  (hall  be  fprinkled 
with  the  Blood  of  Chrift  Iniernally,  are  fa- 
ved  with  an  Everlafting  Salvation:  For 
they  are,  and  ihall  all  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghoft  and  with  Fire. 

4.  ThcApoftleSt,  Ferer  likewife  fpea- 
king  of  fprinkling  with  the  Blood  of  Chrift, 
hath  joyned  Eledion  and  the  Blood  of 
Chrift  together :  In  the  i  Pet.i.  2.  Elect 
according  to  the  fore-knowledge  of  God  the 
Father^  through  fan^ifieation  of  the  Spirit 
unto  obedience^  and  ffrinkHng  of  the  Blood 
of  Jefpu  Chrift y  &c. 

Thus  I  have  brought  the  Type  to  the 
Antitype,  namely,  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift, 
who  was  given  for  a  Covenant  of  the  Peo- 
ple,and  was  held  forth  in  all  thofe  Ceremo- 
nial Sprinklings  and  Wafhings,  and  Sacri- 
fices under  the  Law  ^  and  Bapttfme  repre- 
fents  the  fame  things  in  which  there  is 
Sprinkling,  W  afhing  and  Sacrifice  :  For 
by  Water- Baptifme  we  do  Dedicate,  and 
folemnly  Offer  up  our  Children  through 
Chrift  by  Faith,  unto  God  •  from  whom 
we  received  them. 

5.  And  Laftly,  Our  Saviour  Chrift  cal- 
led his  own  Sufferings  his  Baptifme,  in 
Lnke  12.  50.  which  was  the  grand  thing 
that  thofe  Sprinklings  and  Sacrifices,  c^c. 
under  the  Law  did  then  ftgnifie  :   And  al- 


(  Hi  ) 

fo  that  /?aptiime  doth  now  fignifie  under 
the  New  Mpenfation  of  the  Golpel  .• 
O.ur  Saviour  Chrift  iaith,in  Minh.26.  tor 
thti  16  mj,Bloo49/ith€Nevc>TeJf4/?icrnfW,hkh 
is  jloed  I  or  many  y  for  thtremifjion  of  f,ns. 

For  as  in  Chrift^s  lufferings  his  blood 
was  (hed  for  ail  the  tledi,  io  all  ihe  Eledt 
were  vertuajly  iprinkled  and  lan^ified  by 
it,  bur  the V  were  nor  Dipped  into  ir.  - 

Now^  in  the  next  place,  1  (liall  Ihew 
the  incongruity  th^t  there  is  between 
Iprinkling  the  blood  of  Chrifl ,  and  dip- 
ping for  baptilme 

1.  In  the  firfl  place,  There  is  no  man- 
ner of  congruity  or  agreement  between 
fprinkhng  the  blood  of  Chrift,  and  dipping 
for  Baptifme;  for  the  fcrmer  is  applyed  tp 
the  Subjed,  but  the  Subject  is  applyed  to 
that  in  the  latter. 

2.  Sprinkling  in  baptifme  is  a  proper 
Sign  and  1  oken  of  God  s  Covenant  L  ove 
and  Grace,  and  lb  is  not  Dipping ;  for  the 

Mercy-leat  was  Iprinkled  with  the  blood 
of  the  Covenant,  m  L£vn.  16.  And  he 
jhalltak^  of  the  blood  of  thtBHllock  and  fprin- 
kleitwith  his  finger  upon  the  Alircy-Sejit* 

Which  blood  is  called  the  blood  of  the 
Covenant,  in  Exod.  24  8. 

Here  we  may  obierve,  That  it  was  not 
the  quantity  of  blood  which-wasfprink - 
.led,  that  fantfliryed  the  Mercy -Seat,  but 

the 


(  ri3  ) 
the  quality  ;  it  is  nor  laid  that  the  Mercy- 
Seat  was  Dipped  into  the  blood  of  the  Co- 
venant ;  no,  but  it  was  a  little  blood  fprink- 
ied  with  the  Finger;  and  the  fame  is  as 
True  and  Authentick  of  Sandification  by 
Water- Baptifme. 

,  As  likewiie  in  the  cafe  of  Chrift's  wa(h- 
ing  his  Dilciples  Feet,  in  John  1 3 .  Stmvn 
Ft ter  faith  unto  him ,  thou  jh alt  never  vpajh 
my  Feet* 

Jefus  arjfiveredhim^  If  I  tpajlj  thee  not^ 
thoH  hafi  no  part  with  we, 

Simon  Peter  faith  untohim^  Lord^  not  my 
feet  only^  but  alfo  my  handa^  and  my  head. 

Jefus  faith  unto  him-,  He  that  is  x^ajhed^ 
needeth  not  fave  to  wajh  his  feet^  but  is 
dean  every  whit ;  ^tnd  ye  are  ckan^  but  r,ot 
all.  So  in  fprinkling  t)Je  Mercy  feat  it  was 
fufficient,  though  but  with  a  little  blood 
on  the  Finger  :  And  fo  baptifme,  A  little 
Water  fprinkled  on  the  Subje(ft  baptized 
isfufficient, 

2.  In  the  fecond  place,  as  I  have  pro- 
ved that  rprinkh'ng  is  a  fign  or  token  of 
<^^od's  Love  and  Grace,  fo  on  the  other 
hand,  Ifhal]  prove,  that  Dipping  is  a  fign 
or  token  of  Gods  \\  rath  and  Ven- 
geance, by  Three  Infallible  In/lances. 

I.  The  firft  is  this,  namely,  the  old 
ungodly  World  *,  they  were  all  Dipt  and 

Drowned 


(  i»4  ) 

Drowned  in  Gods  Wrath  and  fore  Difplea- 
fure  in  the  Deluge  of  Water,  when  Noah 
and  his  Family  were  only  fprinkled  and 
faved  by  Water,  which  was  the  like  Fi- 
gure unto  i?aptirme .,  but  if  Dipping  for 
^aptiime  be  the  IVlode,  then  thole  that 
were  deftroyed  and  drowned,  made  the 
truefi:  Figure  unto  ^aptifme. 

2.  Proud  Pharaoh  and  all  his  Mighty 
Hoft  in  their  hot  purfuir  after  Ifmel  into 
the  Red  Sea.  were  all  dipt  aud  drowned  in 
Gods  Wrath  and  Vengeance,  when  Gods 
Ifrael  pa0ed  on  fafely,  and  were  all  ^ap- 
ti^ed  in  the  Cloud,  and  in  the  Sea  by 
fprinkling  ^  for  they  were  neither  dipped 
in  the  Cloud,  nor  in  the  Sea,  i  Cor.  ic.  t,2. 
Rut  there  never  were  any  Peribns  deftroy- 
edby  fprinkling  in  ^aptifixJe,  but  what 
there  have  been  by  dipping  for:  ^aptifme, 
I  know  not ;  Tome  have  affirmed  that  there 
have  been  fome  that  have  catcht  their 
Death  by  it. 

3.  The  third  and  lad  Inftance  is  this, 
when  our  Saviour  Chrifl  doth  come  to  de- 
ftroy  Antichrift,  and  fet  up  his  Kingdom 
in  the  World,  which  I  believe  is  very  near, 
even  at  the  door.  He  will  come  eloathed 
with  a  Veftu re  dipped  in  Blood,  Rev,  19, 

Thus  I  have  made  it  out,  thatiprink- 
ling  is  a  fign  or  token  of  Gods  Covenant- 
Love  and  Grace  to  all  Eleft  Sinners;  and 

proved 


(115) 
proved  alfo  that  ^aptilme  is  by  applying 
Warer  to  the  Subjeds  ii'aptized  by  fpnnk- 
ling  or  pouring  ,  and  not  by  applying  the 
Subjeds  Bapcized  to  the  Water  by  Dip- 
ping ,  the  former  being  of  Divine  Infti- 
tution,but  the  latter  a  Humane  Invention  : 
So  much  for  the  Mo*de  of  Baptifme. 
Have  lately  perufed  a  Book  written  by 

Mr.  jH.  C  o(Waffwg^  in  Anfwer  unto  a 
5ermon  or  Two  preached  by  that  Worthy 
Divine,  Ur.FMence^  late  Paftor  of  a  Con- 
gregation mWaffing^is  Text  was  vnjiBs 
2.39.He  Treated  from  thence  concerning 
the  Covenant  God  Eftabljfhed  mth'^hm-r 
ham  and  his  Seed,  and  with  Jfrael  upon 
MoHnt  Simi ;  in  which  Book  1  find  many 
unwarrantable  ftrange  Pofitions,  and  very 
Bold  Attempts  made  by  the  Authour  there- 
of, upon  the  Covenant  of  Grace  ;  there- 
fore I  fhall  lay  down  fome  of  the  chiefeft 
of  his  Arguments,  and  Reply  unto  them, 

Had  it  not  pleafed  the  Lord  to  have  ta- 
ken Mr.  M.  to  himfelf ,  he  would  have 
given  him  a  humbling  Aniwer ,  and  iuffi: 
ciently  confuted  him :  But  however,  fee- 
ing he  is  gone,  and  I  am  here,  I  fhall  in 
honour  to  Gods  Covenant- Truths,  and  in 
memory  to  Worthy  Mr.  M  offer  fome-~ 
thing  by  way  of  Anfwer  unto  it  inftead  of 
a  better  hand. 

I.  Firft,  I  (hall  begin  with  that  Argu-. 

mene 


(,16) 

ment  of  his  in  pag.  7.  where  he  argueth 
thus,  vi2^.  The  Promife  w  the  Text  cannot 
be  the   Abrahamical  Covenant  to  him  and 
his  Carnal  Seed  tn  their  fuccejfive  Genera- 
tions from  Ifaac  ;  Cod  w 04  not  only  a  God 
to  their  immediate  feecl^  bat  to  their  remote 
feed:  Mark^^  if  God  doth  tah  thy  inime- 
diiite  Child  wto  Covenant^  06  thopt  art  a  Be- 
liever J  then  yoH  mnft  conclude  he  mil  be  a 
God  to  yoi'ir  remote  Generations,     For  this 
u  his  Covenant  rvii  h  /\braham,  and  he  wade 
it  good  for  many  hundred  years  to  their  fuc^ 
c^jfive  Generations^  till  that  Covenant  was 
broken^,  and  totally  expired ;  and  until  that^ 
the  Covenant  flood  fafi  with  the  Infants 
of  the  Vngodly  ^    oi  well  as  with  thofe  of 
Godly  Parents  %  fo  that  the  Promife  in  the 
Text  cannot  be  theCovenant  with  Abraham, 
btcanfe  it  doth  not  extend  to  fuccejfive  Ge- 
nerations, 

I.  He  faith  the  Promife  in  the  Text 
cannot  be  the  Abrahamical  Covenant  to 
him  and  his  Carnal  Seed,  and  his  reafon 
for  it  is,  becaufe,  that  Covenant  was  to 
him  and  his  Seed  in  their  fuccefTive  Gene- 
rations from  Ifaac. 

Pray  mind  the  Promife  \n  Act.  2.  39. 
Tor  the  Promife  i^  unto  yon  ^  and  to  your 
Children^  &ic  Pray  what  are  Children, 
but  a  Mans  luccelTive  Generations  :  Here 

you 


('117    ) 
you  lee  the  main  reafon  of  your  point  is 
unhinged  at  firfl  dafh  ^  for  a  Mans  Chil- 
dren are  his  i'ucceflive  Generations,  and 
the  Promiie  is  to  them  and  their  C  hildren. 

2.  That  the  CovenatJt  God  made  with 
'  ^braha/77^^;hem^de  iz  good^  (laiihhe) 
'  for  many  hundred  years  to  their  fuc- 
ceflive  Generations  ;  and  then  it  was  bro- 
ken, and  totally  expired 

To  which  1  Aniwer,  Firft,  In  the  Ge- 
neral, and  Secondly,  more  particularly. 

I,  In  the  C  eneral  •  This  is  all  Repug- 
nant and  Foreign  ro  the  Sacred  5cripture  , 
for  that  knoweth  no  luch  diftindlion  nor 
period  of  the  Covenant  God  made  and 
Eftab!i(hed  v.'\t\\  Abraham  ^  Jjaac  ^^  and 
Jacob '^  therefore  this  is  a  grofs  miftake 
of  his  :  For  firll  of  all,  God  hath  not  on- 
ly laid,  but  alfo  iworn  to  it.  That,  that 
very  Covenant  is  an  Everlailing.  Cove- 
.nant^  and  therefore  it  could  never  be  bro* 
ken,  nor  totally  expired,  as  he  hath  con- 
fidently affirmed  it  was  ;  Pray  behold  the 
Texts,  and  wonder  at  this  Authours  con- 
fidence; Firft,  mGen.  17.7.  A7id  I  uill 
e/fabltjh  my  Covetn^ra  hetxc-nn  mc  and  thte^ 
and  thy  fttd  after  thee  in  their  Generations^ 
for  a-n  EverUflir.g  Covenant^  to  he  a  Cod 
to  thety  and  to  tliy  Seed  after  thee, 

i  admire  this  Authour  doth  nor  quore 

the 


(nS) 
the  Text,  and  lay  it  down  fairly  at  large, 
as  it  is  in  the  Scripture ;  but  the  reafon  of 
which,  I  conceive  is,  becaufe  hehathfet 
bounds  and  limits  to  the  Covenant ;  and 
the  Scripture  hath  fetnone,  but  on  the 
contrary,  hath  declared  it  tobe,an  Ever- 
lading  Covenant. 

2-  God  faith,  and  hath  fworn  unto  it  too, 
That  his  Covenant  which  he  made  with 
Ahraham^  Jfaac^  Jacob^  and  J frael^  is  to 
a  Thoufand  Generations,  and  for  ever ; 
Pfal.  105.  O  ye  feed  of  Abraham^  hisfer- 
vam  t  ye  1  children  of  Jacob ,  his  chofen*^ 
he  is  the  Lord  our  God^  his  JHdgments  are 
in  all  the  Earth » 

He  hath  remembred  his  Covenant  for 
ever  J  the  word  which  he  commanded  to  a 
thoHJand  Generations. 

Which  Covenant  he  made  with  Abraham^ 
and  his  Oath  unto  Jfaac. 

And  confirmed  the  fame  unto  Jacob  for  a 
Law^  and  to  Jfrael  for  an  Everlafiing  CO" 
venant. 

And  pray  read /y^/.  89.2,3?  and  29, 
to  34. 

Here  you  fee  is  Gods  Word  and  alfo 
his  Oath,  that  Abraham's  Covenant  is 
Everlafting  ,  and  he  will  not  break  it ; 
therefore  it  could  never  be  broken,  nor 
totally  expired, 

2.  More 


(    119  ) 

2.  More  particularly  :  God  had  a 
Covenant  of  Grace  ever  fince  the  Fall  of 
Adam^  and  alfo  a  People  in  it ,  and  ever 
will  have,  io  long  as  the  World  (lands  ; 
and  to  put  it  beyond  the  Law  of  Mofes^ 
God  hath  commanded  it  to  a  Thoufand 
Generations,  which  is  throughout  all  Ages 
and  Generations  of  the  World,  to  the  end 
thereof:  2.  All  thofe  that  endeavour  to 
make  it  (horter  than  God  hath  commanded 
it  to  be  ,  are  guilty  of  breaking  this  his 
Command,and  alio  of  making  God  a  1  yar. 

3.  For  111  u  ft  rat  ions  fake,  Let  us  fee 
how  many  Generations  there  were  from 
Abraham  sd^-^  ^  in  which  the  Covenant 
was  Eftablifhed  to  the  coming  of  Chrift  in 
the  Flefh  ;  which  we  have  the  account  of 
in  Mdtth.  I.  17  So  aU  the  Generations 
from  Abraham  te  David  are  fourteen  Gene^ 
rations  ^  and  from  David mtil  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  are  fourteen  Generations^ 
and  from  the  carryirig  away  into  Babylon 
unto  Chrift  are  fourteen  Generations, 

'  So  that  here  are  but  Forty  and  Two 
Generations  from  the"  time  of  Gods 
Eftablifhing  his  Covenant  with  Ahra.- 
ham  unto  the  coming  .of  Chrift  in  the 
Flefh,  which  was  about  1 907  Years,  and 
God  commanded  it  to  a  Thoufand 
Generations-    that   is    beyond  all  time, 

and 


(    I20    ) 

and  it  was  Ratified  by  Gods  Sacred  Word 
and  Oarh  ^  nay,  this  very  Covenant  was 
Goufirmed  b/  the  Death  and  Blood  of 
Chrift,  which  is  the  Blood  of  the  Ever- 
lafting  Covenant ,  Da/j.  9.  26,  27.  y^r^d 
/ifttr  thntfcore  and  two  weeh  Jljall  Mejjiah 
■he  cut  of) 

hit  not  for  himfdf^  &c. 

AndhejhaU  confirm  the  Covenant  with 
tnany  for  one  week^  &c. 

..It  is  the  Blood  of  the  Everlafting  Cove- 
.nant  which  God  made  with  Abraham^  and 
aUb  with  Moles^  of  which  the  Sprinkling 
of  that  Blod  by  A^ofes  on  the  People  was 
Typical  ,  in  Exod.  24.  8.  And  Mofa 
took  the  Blood  and  fprinlcjed  it  on  the 
Feopk  ,  and  faid  ,  Behold^  ^  the  Blood 
■of  the  Covenant,^  which  the  Lord  hath  made 
with  you  concerning  all  thcfe  words*  And 
there  is  the  Book  of  the  Covenant  in  the 
verle  before.  1  hus  you  fee  1  have  pro- 
ved the  ^^r^/j^wic^/ Covenant,  as  he  cal- 
leth  it,  to  be  an  Everlafting  Covenant/rom 
the  Holy  Word  of  God  :  Now,  whofhall 
we  believe  ?  Shall  we  believe  God  that 
cannot  lie  •,  that  hath  faid,  and  altbfworn. 
That  the  Covenant  which  he  Eftablifhed 
with  Abraham^  Ifaac^  Jacohy  zndlfrael^ 
is  an  Everlafting  Covenant,  and  to  a  T  hou- 
fand  Generations,  and  can  never  be  bro- 
ken. Or 


.    lii  ) 

Or  Mr.  Hercules  Collins^  who  faith ^ 
It  woi  for  many  hundred  years  ,  and  was 
broken  and  totally  expired ',  judge  all  ye 
faithful  Servants  of  the  Lord ,  rvho  are 
yoHr  felves  in  this  very  Covenant  with  God^ 
and  God  with  you. 

2.  5akhhe,  in  page  12.  The  Covenant 
of  Circumcifion  hath  only  Temporal  Bleffings 
promifed  in  it  ,  therefore  it  could  not  he  a 
Covenant  of  Grace^  &c. 

To  which  I  thus  Reply, 

I .  God  irade  over  himfelf  unto  Ahra- 
ham^  and  to  his  Seed  after  him,  to  be  their 
God  in  Chrift  in  that  very  Covenant,  and 
Circumcifion  was  but  a  Seal  or  Token  of 
the  Covenant,  and  not  the  Covenant  it 
felf  J  as  inG'f;?.  17.  1 1.  jind  ye  fliall  cir- 
cumcife  the  flefi  of  your  foresh^riy  and  it 
jJjall  be  a  token  of  the  Covenant  betwixt  me 
afid  you, 

Thofe  are  Gods  own  words,  by  which 
it  doth  not  at  all  appear  to  be  the  Cove- 
nant, but  only  a  Token  of  it .-  Mind  the 
Apoftles  words  in  Ro/n,  4.  And  he  recei- 
ved the  fign  of  CircHmcifion^  a  Seal  of  the 
Righteoufnefs  of  the  Faith  ^  That  was  a 
fign  of  the  Circumcifion  of  the  heart  ;  as 
Water-Baptifmeis  a  fign  of  Chrift  s  Bap- 
tifme  by  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  with.  Fire. 

F  But 


( ^^^ ) 

But  how  this  Authour  can  make  Gr- 
cumcifion  to  be  the  Covenant  it  lelf ,  as  it 
is  paft  my  skill  to  determine,  fo  I  am  fure 
it  is  paft  his  to  demonftrate  :  Sometimes 
he  will  have  it  to  be  a  Covenant  of  pecu- 
liarity ,  and  fometimes  a  Covenant  of 
Works ;  But  in  this  Argument  it  is  a  Co- 
venant of  Circumcifion  .*  I  perceive  he  is 
for  having  it  to  be  any  thing,  but  that 
which  Cod  really  made  it  for  j  namely, 
the  Everlafting  Covenant. 
a.Can  there  be  a  more  Gracious  Promife, 
than  this  found  out  in  all  the  Whole  Book 
of  God;  namely,  for  God  to  make  over 
himfelf  to  be  a  Peoples  God,  and  the  God 
of  their  5eed  in  an  Everlafting  Covenant, 
I  challenge  all  the  Anti-Covenanters  to 
produce  it  if  they  can :  And  is  this  but  a 
Temporal  BlefTing,  think  ye  ;  What  doth 
God  give  us  a  Shell  inftead  of  the  Kernel  ? 
What  though  they  had  Temporal  BlefTings' 
given  in  vi^ith  this  Blefting  of  all  BlefTings, 
viz,,  the  Land  ofCaf^aan^&c.  Have  not 
we  now  in  the  time  of  the  Gofpel  Tem- 
poral BlefTings  promifed  equivalent  to  that 
of  Canaan,  if  not  exceeding  \t :  As  in 
Jldatth,  5.  I'ut  feekye  firfi  the  Kingdom  of 
Cody  and  his  Eight e oufne fs  ^  and  all  thejh 
things  Ji^^lUe  addtduhto  yon. 

Pray 


(    ^2.    ) 

Pray  Note,  Ic  is  Gods  Righteoufnefs, 
and  at  Gods  difpofal,  and  not  Mans,  until 
it  be  made  over  unto  him  with  God  in  the 
'  Covenant,  at  a  Sinners  Converfion. 

All  thefe  things,  namely  Food  and  Rai- 
ment, and  all  other  Temporal  Blef- 
fings  that  God  lees  meet  and  needful  for 
us,  (hall  be  given  unto  us,  Pfal.  84  i  f. 

2.  In  I  Tim.  4.  faith  the  Apoftle 
thereyGoMinefs  is  profitable  nnto  allthw^s^ 
having  Fromife  of  the  Life  that  now  is^  and 
of  that  which  is  to  come. 

Godlinefs  is  profitable  unto  all  things  : 
^  Why  ?  Becaufe  that  maketh  all  things 
profitable  unto  us. 

2.  Becaufe  with  Godlinefs  all  Tempo- 
ral Blellings,  as  '*vell  as  other  Difpenfaticns 
of  God,  are  enjoyed  Vv^ith  the  Bleffing  of 
God  upon  them. 

3.  Godlinefs  is  great  Gain,  becaufe  all 
things  (hall  work  together  for  their  good. 

Again  the  i\poftle  faith,  m  Rom,  8. 3  2. 
He  that  [pared  not  his  own  Son^  hut  delive* 
red  him  Hf  for  Hs  all^  how  fh all  he  not  with 
him  alfo  freely  give  us  all  things. 

4.  Hence  we  may  obferve  the  good  af- 
furance  that  God  hath  given  us  of  all  thefe 
Temporal  Eleffings,  and  Outward  Enjoy- 
ments that  God  fees  needful  and  conveni- 
ent for  uSjif  Godly,  cho'  never  fopoor,they 

F  2  ihall 


(  ^u  ) 

Ihall  have  enough  to  bear  their  Expences 
through  this  World,  and  that  is  fufficient ; 
for  his  Portion  is  in  the  Heavenly  Canaan : 
What  laich  Daz^U  in  PfaL^^.i^^2$They 
d^all  not  he  a  jlmmedin-thc  evil  time  :  And  m 

'c  days  of  famine  they  jhall  be  fatisfied, 
I  have  been  yonngy  and  now  am  old^  yet 
^:ave  I  notfeen  the  righteous  forfaken^  nor 
ins  feed  begging  bread, 

I.  Theie  temporal  Bleflings  and  outward 
Enjoyments  are  promifed  conditionally  and 
comparatively. 

I.  if  yon  feek  fir  ft  the  Kingdom  of  God 
and  his  Righteoufneis,  you  iliall  have  all 
ihefeTemporal  Bleflings  and  Outward  En- 
joyments that  are  needful  and  conve 
nienc  for  you  in  a  Covenant  way  ,  Spiced 
sndPerfUi^ed  with  the  Love  of  God  ;  and 
thus  no  Wicked  Man  in  the  World  enjoys 
them:  For  Gods  Covenant-People  enjoys 
them  under  a  Blefling  •  but  Wicked,  Car- 
nal Sinners  enjoy  them  under  a  Gurfe: 
Aial,  2.r,2.  J  will  even  fend  a  Cmfe  nfon 
yoiiy  and  I  will  cmfe  your  Bleffings^  yea^ 
I  have  curfed  them  already. 

2.  This  BleiTed  Promife  of  Chrift  is 
to  take  us  off  from  anxious  finful  cares 
about  the  things  of  this  Life,  and  to  be 
leek ing  after  the  Durable  Riches  that  are 
in  him  ,  as  if  he  (liculd  have  faid,  Do  you 

think 


(  125  ) 
think  that  your  Heavenly  Father,  that  t3- 
Heth  care  to  feed  the  Fowles  of  the  Air, 
and  to  clothe  the  Lillies  of  the  Field,  Wi'1 
he  not  much  more  provide  for  you  of  his 
own  Family,  will  he  feed  his  Birds,  and 
ftarve  his  Children  -^and  this  Chrifl  makes 
ule  of  as  an  Argument  to  ftirus  up  to  this 
Great  Duty  ,  viz..  Of  firft  feeking  the 
Kingdom  of  God  and  his  Righceoufnef?, 
and  then  he  hath  promifed  that  all  thele 
things  fhall  be  added  unto  us. 

2.  Thefe  Bleflings  are  joyned  unto 
Godlynefs  to  a  Child  of  God,  though  with 
aCurfeto  the  Wicked:  For  the  former 
have  thePromifeofthe  Life  that  now  is, 
and  alfo  of  that  v/hich  is  to  come 

But  it  may  be  objeded,  ihat  thefe 
things  are  promifed  conditionally  :  It  is 
true,  they  are;  but,  the  Condition  is  very 
eafie ;  for  we  fhall  have  them  for  asking  ; 
for  God  hath  promifed  to  give  his  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him ;  nay,  he  hath  faid  in 
Rom,  to.  I  woi  found  of  them  that  fought 
mt  not^  I  iVits  made  ?na>^ifefi  mno  the/n  that 
asked  mt  after  t?te.  But  why  then  doth 
Cod  prefcribeCondirions,  feeing  we  are 
not  able  to  perform  them  :  For  we  know 
not  how  to  pray,  but  a&  the  Spirit  it  felf 
helpeth  us  to  pray  ;  Why,  God  hath  noc 
lofl  his  Power  and  Prerogative  in  requiring 
F  3  and 


(   12<5  ) 

and  commanding  it,  though  we  have  loft 
our  Power  and  Ability  in  -performance : 
God  commar4ds  us  to  Circumcife,  and  to 
make  our  khes  new  hearts ;  But  Gcd  hath 
promifed  to  do  it  for  us,  God  commands 
m  to  leek  firft  the  Kingdom  of 
God  5  but  he  nm(i.  firft  fet  it  up  in 
lis;  Nay,  he  haih  promifed  to  do  ky 
TfaL  84.  The  Lor d^- will  give  Grace  and 
i'lory :  ihere  is  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and 
ihe  Rigbteoufnefs  thereof  in  that  Prcmiie; 
No  good  tlmg  will  he  ivit behold  from  them 
chat  livs  itfrtghtly  :  There  is  a  promife  of 
Tt'mporal  good  things.and  it  is  Chrift  that 
performs  the  Conditions  for  all  the  Eledh 

3.  AndLaltly,  Ihefe  Temporal  Blef- 
fcgs  are  given  to  us  in  fuch  a  way  and 
manner,  as  never  -was  exprefTed  ,  either 
unto  Abraham  ov  Mcfcs  ;  for  cur  Tempo- 
ral Blefijngs  are  reckoned  among  the  Blef'0 
fings  pure  ha  led  by  Chrift,  in  AW/.  8.  32. 
/3't  rkat  /pared  twt  his  own  Sori^  hut  delive-' 
red  him  uf  for  us  all^  how  fudl  he  not  with 
htm  alfo  freely  give  vu  all  things. 

Therefore  Mr.  H.  C.  may  as  well  fay. 
That  the  Gofpel-Covenant ,  that  is,  the 
fame  Ahraharn  was  in  ^  which  Eehevers 
ir^  now  in,  is  a  Covenant  of  Works-,  be- 

i;!e  there  are  Tem.poral  Eledings  and 
outward  Enjoyments    promifed,   as  to 

make 


r  127) 

make  the  fame  thing  an  Argument  to 
prove  that :  That  Covenant  was  a  Cove- 
nant of  Works,  which  God  Eftablifhed 
with  Jhrfiham  and  A^ofes :  Thus  you  fee 
what  this  Covenant  of  Circumcifion  ,  as 
he  will  have  it,  affords  him  in  favour^  of 
his  Opinion,  which  is  even  nothing  at  all. 
4.  Saith  this  Authour  ,    in  /?^/.    11. 

*  Juftification  doth  not  belong  to  the  Co* 

*  venant  of  Circumcifion ;  Ergo^  The  Co- 
'•  venant  of  Circumcifion  is  not  the  Cove- 

*  nant  of  Grace  :  The  antecedent  appears 

*  from  Rom.  4.  9,  10,  11,12,   Here  the 

*  A  poftle  oppofeth  one  to  the  other,  and 

*  tells  them.  That  Jlbraham  was  accoun- 

*  ted,  2L  Believer^  and  Righteous ,  not  in 

*  Circumcifion,  but   in  Uncircumcifion , 

*  and  therefore  they  had  no  caufe  to  toad  ^ 

*  as  \^  Abraham  hud  been  Juftifyed  by  the 

*  Law    of  Circumcifion  ,  or  a  Law   of 

*  Works  :  No,  faich  the  Apoftle,  it  was 

*  before  he  v/as  Circumcifed,  and  he  re- 
'  ceived  the  Sign  of  Circumcifioji,    a  Seal 

*  of  the  Righteoufnefs  of  his  Faith,  which 
^  he  had  being  yet  uncircumcifed^ 

pray  mind,  for  he  hath  perverted  4he 
Text  to  bring  his  Marks  to  bear ;  For^ 
faith  he,  A  Seal  of  the  Rig'  teoufnefs  of 
(His)  Faich,  which  he  had,  &c.  This  is 
3uft  as  he  perverted  the  words  of  the  Pro- 
F  4. .  mife 


(  t2S  ; 

niife  in  this  Text,  which  he  here  contro- 
verts about ;  viz..  Where  he  faid,  C^^his] 
Proniife,inftead  of  [the]  Promife :  So  here 
Chis")  Faith  infteadof  Qhe]  Faith,as  if  this 
Seal  had  been  peculiar  to  ^Abraham's  Faith 
only :  But  the  Apoftle  faith  in  the  Text 
Mr./y.C.quotes5namely^^o;;^.4,i  i.jindhe 
rtceived  the  Sign  of  Circnmcifion  a  Seal  of 
the  Right  eonfnefs  of  the  Faith :  Not  his  Faith 
There  is  a  vaft  difference  between  the 
fenfe  of  the  words,  viz..  His  Faith,  and 
The  Faith  ;  The  former  is  reftri<ft  and  pe- 
culiar ,  but  the  latter  is  Extenfive  and 
more  General:  And  here  followerfi  his 
building  upon  this  Sandy  Foundation,  viz.. 
*■  And  pray  obferve,  faith  he,    That  Cir^ 

*  cumcifion  was  a  Seal  only  to  his  Perfonal 

*  Faith,  and  not  to  Infants  that  have  no 

*  Faith :  And  this  Seal  was,  that  he  might 

*  be  the  Father  of  all  thatbeh'eve,  though 

*  not  circumcifed,  and  that  Righteoufnefs 

*  and  Life  might  be  Imputed  where  Faith 

*  was,th0ugh  no  Circumcifion,which  obli- 

*  ged  them  to  a  Law  of  Works  for  Life. 
To  which  I  Anfwer  in  the  firft  place,  I 

obferve.  That  this  Authour  is  very  ready 
upon  all  feeming  occafions  to  exclude  all 
young  Infants  from  any  Intereftin,  or  fa- 
ving  Benefit  by  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 
But  now  I  think  on  t  ,  He  hath  contra- 

difted 


(   129  ) 
dided  himfelf  as  to  his  former  Way  and 
Merhod  which  he  prelcribed  for  the  faving 
^  of  Dying  Infants  without  Faith,  by  the 

*  imputation  of  the  Righteoufnefs  and 
'  Blood  of  Chrift  unto  them,  that  Righ- 
'  teoufnels  and    Life  might  be  imputed 

*  where  Faith  was ,  and  not  to  Infants 

*  that  have  no  Faith  .•  So  that  here  he  hath 
excluded  Infants  from  the  Imputation  of 
ChrilVs  Righteoufnefs  and  Life ,  which  in 
his  Firft  13ook,  he  allowed  them  to  be  fa- 
ved  by,  without  Faith. 

For,  faith  he,  Circumcifion  was  a  Seal 
only  to  his  Perlbnal  Faith,  and  not  to  In- 
fants that  have  no  Faith;  that  Righteouf- 
nefs and  life  might  be  Imputed  whereFaith 
was,and  not  to  Infants  that  have  no  Faith. 

2.  He  hath  Reflrifted  Circumcifion  to 
be  a  Seal  to  Abrahams  Faith  only  .*  And 
this  \s  part  of  the  Fruit  of  his  (tiling  it,  A 
Seal  of  the  Righteoufnefs  of  his  Faith,  in- 
ftead  of  the  Faith. ;  fo  that  in  his  account 
God  inftituted  an  Ordinance  to  no  pur- 
pofe,  and  Ere^ed  and  made  a  Seal  tofeal 
Blanks  with,  only  Abraham  himfelf  ex- 
cepted :   *  For  faith  he,   vIt:..  Pray  ob- 

*  ferve.  That  Circumcifion  was  a  Seal 

*  only  to  his  Perfonal  Faith,  and  not  to 

*  Infants  that  have  no  Faith.  Pray  were 
not  Infants  principally  concerned  in  that 
Ordinance  or  Sacrament  of  Circumcifion^ 

. F  S  Had 


(  ISO  ) 

Had  not  all  the  Jews  Male  Children  this 
Seal  miniftred  unto  them,  or  fetupon  them 
ateii;htdays  old. 

So  that  firft  he  hath  contradided  God 
that  made  the  Covenant,  and  inftituted  the 
Seal  thereof :  2.  He  hath  perverted  the 
Apoftles  words.  3.  He  hath  contradi<fted 
himfelf  in  his  former  Method  jof  laving  dy- 
ing Infants.  4,  And  laftly  ,  He  hath  ex- 
cluded all  Dying  Infants  from  Eternal 
Life  and  Salvation  by  the  Imputation  of 
the  Righteoufnefsof  Chrift  through  Faith  ; 
for  without  Faith  they  cannot  be  Juftified, 
Regenerated,  nor  Sandified  ;  and  if  fo, 
then  they  cannot  bemademeecto  partake 
of  the  Inheritance  with  the  Saints  in  Light  ^ 
and  if  fo,  then  they  all  mufl:  be  damned<, 
ff  they  dye  in  their  Infancy  ;  from  which 
Dodtrine',  Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
3.  He  infmnates  that  Circumcifion  obliged 
Perfons  to  keep  the-vvholeLaw  of  Works 
for  Life  and  juftincation :  To  which  I  an- 
fwerinthe  firil  place. 

I.  That  the  Bond  of  Chriftianity  doth 
oblige  every  True  Chriftian ,  as  well  as 
others,  to  a  ftrict  Obedience  to  the.Moral 
Law  for  a  Rule  of  Life  ^  even- as  much  as 
ever  the  Ordinance  of  Circumcifion  did 
when  it  was  in  ufe  and  being :  For  it. was 
never  appointed  by  God  for  Life  and  Ju- 
fiification  5  but  for  a  Sign  and  Seal  of  the 

Righ. 


C  131^} 

Righteoufnels  of  the  Faith,  which  is  cal- 
led the  Faith  of  God  ,  Rofn.  4.  i,  2,  3. 
where  the  Apoille  highly  commended  the 
Priviledge  and  Advantage  of  Circumcifion, 
when  it  was  in  ufeand  force,  therefore  ic 
obliged  them  no  more  to  the  Law  of  W  orks 
for  Life  and  Juftification,  then  Baptiime 
DOW  doth,  which  came  in  the  room  there- 
of, and  is  now  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant  or 
Righteoufnefs  of  the  Faith :  Pray  tell  me 
one  thing:  Doth  our  Gofpel  give  any 
more  toileration  for  Swearing,  Curfing^ 
Lying,  Whoreing  ,  Sabbath  breaking, 
Drunkennefs,  Thieving,  Coufening,  Chea- 
ting, Murder,  and  the  like  Sins  now  then 
the  Law  did  when  Cireumcifion  was  in 
force  ^  (no  furej  for  the  Gofpel  requires 
as  ftrid  Obedience  unto  the  Moral  Law 
as  ever  it  did  in  A^ofts  time  ^  there  is  the 
very  fame  reafon  for  it  now,  as  there  was 
then  'j  and  what  is  that  you  will  fay? 
Why,  Becaufe  C  od  requires  it  ^  as  I  (hall 
prove  by  and  by  from  ourSaviours  words,, 
to  the  Young  Man  in  rhe  Gofpel 

3.  Lifeand  juftification  was  never  En- 
tailed upon  their  Obedience  under  the 
Aiofaick^  Law,  no  more  than  it  is  now  un- 
der the  Hofpel ,  but  on  the  A^ive  and 
Paffive  Obedience  of  Chrift,  who  fulfilled 
all  Righteoufnefs  for  all  the  EIe<fl:,  and 

wrought 


(  131  ) 
wrought  out  a  perfed  Perfdnal  Righte- 
oulnei's  for  all  Gods  Elect,  Rom,  833,34. 
Whofijall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  Gods 
Ele^y  it  is  God  that  j aft ifieth. 

Who  is  he  that  condemneth^  it  is  Chrift 
that  dyedf  yea^  rather  that  is  rifen  again ^ 
who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  c  od^  who  alfo 
?nakith  Imerceffion  for  us. 

Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?  Why  the 
Law  Condemneth  and  Curfeth  too  \  Ay, 
but  Chrift  hath  ftopt  the  Mouth  of  that, 
and  redeenfied  us  from  :he  Curfe  of  ir, 
GaL  3.  13, 

4.  If  Circumcifion  was  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  t\\Qu  .Abraham  vj^s  in  a  Cove- 
nant of  Grace,  and  after  that,  in  a  Cove- 
nant of  Works  \  for  he  Believed  and  was 
Juftifyed  before  he  was  Circumcifed ,  nay, 
he  was  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  and  the 
Covenant  of  Works  both  at  once,  which 
is  ablbrd  ^  being  impoflible. 

5.  God  never  made  a  Covenant  with 
any  Perfon,  but  that  the  Perfon  himfelf 
was  in  that  Covenant  when  he  made  it  with 
him  ;  for  when  God  made  the  Covenant  of 
Works  with  Adam^Q  was  in  it,and  when 
he  made  the  Covenant  of  Grace  v/ith  him, 
put  him  into  that.  Now  for  Abraham 
to  be  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace  and  of 
Works  both  at  once,  is  inconfiftent  ^  nei; 

ther 


(  133  ) 

ther  was  Abraham  judftifyed  for  his  Cir- 
cumcifion,  nor  for  his  Works,  Rom,  4. 
For  if  Abraham  vrere  jiiftifyed  by  workj^ 
he  hath  whereof  to  glory  ^  but  not  before  God. 

For  what  faith  the  Scripture  ,  Abraham 
believed  Godj  ar/d  it  was  counted  to  him  for 
RighteoHfnefs :  There  came  in  his  Juftifica- 
rion  at  that  Door,  not  by  Works,  but  by 
Faith  in  our  Lord  Jefus  chrift. 

6.  I  find  this  Authour  grofly  miftaken 
about  the  Covenants. 

I .  He  takeih  Circumcifion  it  felf,  which 
was  only  a  Token  or  Seal  gf  the  Covenant 
of  Grace,  to  be  a  Covenant  of  Works ; 
whereas  he  himlelf  faith,  it  was  a  Seal  of 
the  Righteoufnefs  of  his  Faith  ,  that  was 
Abrahams  Faith  only  ^  fas  he  will  have  it) 
now  if  the  Scripture  had  faid  it  had  been 
a  8eal  of  the  Righteoufnefs  of  the  Works 
of  the  I.aw,  inftead  of  the  Faith,  as  the 
Apoftle  faith  ,  then  Circumcifion  might 
have  probably  been  a  Covenant  of  Works^ 
but  pray  mind  the  Scripture,  in  Rom.  1 1 .5. 
And  if  by  Grace  ^  then  is  it  no  more  of 
IVorks^  otherwife  Grace  is  no  more  Grace  ^ 
hit  if  it  be  of  Worksy  then  is  it  no  more 
Grace^  otherwife  Work^is  no  more  Work* 

Here  you  fee  the  Apoftle  hath  put  it  be- 
yond all  Difpute  or  Controverfie^For  Ju- 
ftification  unto  Life,  muft  be  of  Grace,  or 

of 


of  Works ;  there  is  no  Medium  between 
thefe  two;  and  if  it  be  of  Works,  then 
Grace  is  become  i^fofacio^  null  and  void  % 
but  it  is  evident  by  that  the  deeds  of  the 
Law  no  Flefh  can  be  juftifyed  in  the  fight 
of  God,  How  then  did  Circumcifion  oblige 
them  to  a  Law  of  Works  for  Life  \  the 
Law  is  a  Rule  of  Life,  but  yet  it  is  not  a 
Life-giving  Rule ;  it  is  laid,  the  juft  fhall 
live  by  his  Faith;  but  it  is  no  where faid, 
That  the  juft  fhail  live  by  his  Works  ; 
For  neither  the  Moral  I.  aw,  nor  the  Cere- 
monial were  ever  intended  to  make  null 
and  void  the  Grace  of  God  ;  but  they  both 
were  fubfervient  unto  it,  GaL  3.  21,  24. 
Is  the  Law  then  a^ainft  the  pyomifeofGodj 
God  forbid ;  For  if  there  had  been  a  Lmv 
given  which  could  have  given  Life ;  verily 
Right eo ufncfs  flioM  have  been  by  the  Law, 

'  W^herefore  the  Law  wa^  oar  School- 
mafler  to  bring  hs  unto  Chrifi-^  that  we  might 
be  JHJlifyed, 

And  the  Ceremonial  Law,  thofe  Sacrifi- 
ces, Ceremonies,  and  the  like  ,  were  all 
Types  and  Shadows  of  Chrift,  our  great 
High  Prieft,  and  of  all  Gofpel-Ordinances  j 
for  Chrift  was  the  lubflance  of  them  all , 
Colof  2.  17. 

2.  He  taketh  th6  Covenant  of  Grace  for 
the  Covenant  of  P<«demption  ;  now  all 
that  have  been  or  may  be  in  the  Covenant 

of 


« 


(  135  ) 

of  Grace,  and  enjoy  all  the  External  Prl-. 
viledges  thereof,  may  not  be  faved  •  but 
all  that  are  in  the  Cove/iant  of  Redemp- 
tion fliall  be  Eternally  laved. 

I.  All  that  have  been,  or  that  may  be 
in  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  may  not  be  la- 
ved ^  as  for  inftance  ^  VicOiy  in /Uatth  8. 
11^  12.  u^'^jd  I  fay  unto  yoUy  That  m^ny 
{hail  come  from  the  Ea.fi  ^^nd  Weft^,  andjhall 
jit  down  with  Ahrahamj  and  IJaac  ^  and 
Jacob  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, 

But  the  children  of  the  Kingdom  jiull  be 
caft  oat  into  outer  darkiiefs  ,  there  Jhail  be 
weeping  and  gnajhmg  of  Teeth.  And  in 
Rom.  II.  17.  ^nd  iffome  of  the  Bran* 
ches  be  broken  off^  and  thou  being  a  wild 
Olive -Tree  ^  ivert  grafted  in  among fl  them^ 
and  with  them  fart  ake ft  of  the  Root  and  Fat- 
nefs  of  the  Oltve-Tree. 

2. '  All  that  ever  were  or  are  in  the  Co- 
enant  of  Redemption  fhall  be  Eternally 
faved,  becaufe  they  are  all  Eleded  by  God 
the  Father,  and  given  unto  Jefus  Chrift 
to  redeem,  and  he  will  lofe  none  of  them  j 
for  none  (hall  pluck  them  out  of  his  hand, 
and  he  will  raile  them  up  at  the  lad  day, 
John  17.  and  John  6.  ^11  that  the  Father 
giveth  me^  fljall  come  to  me\  It  is  not  faid, 
they  will  come,  but,  they  fliall  (ome  to 
Chrift)  and  him  that  comthtome<f  I  will  In 
m  wife  a  aft  out.  3.  The 


(  '36  ) 

3-  The  Covenant  of  Redemption  was 
made  between  God  the  Father  ,  and  the 
Son  from  all  Eternity  j  and  there  was  no 
Sin  in  Chrift,  therefore  it  was  not  made 
for  him,  though  it  was  made  with  him; 
but  it  was  for  all  his  Seed  that  was  in 
him,  Pf.  89.  28,  29.  My  Mercy  will  I 
keep  for  him  for  evermore^  and  my  Cove- 
nii''7t  jhalljland  fafi  with  him. 

His  Seed  alfo  will  J  make  to  endure  for 
ever^  and  his  Throne  as  the  days  of  Hea- 
ven. There  can  be  no  falling  from  True 
Grace ;  therefore  it  is  laid  in  Rom,  3.  24. 
Being  jnflifyed  freely  by  his  Grace^  through 
the  Redemption  that  is  in  'Jefus  Chrifi. 

4.  The  Subjed^s  of  Grace  were  none  of 
them  in  being  when  this  Covenant  was 
made  you  fee  ;  but  the  Covenant  of  Grace 
was  made  with  Man  after  the  Fall ;  for 
there  was  no  need  of  Grace  to  Man  before^^^ 
but  there  was  when  Man  had  finned  andl^^ 
fell  from  God,  and  plunged  himfelf  and 

all  his  Pofterity  into  an  Eftate  of  Sin  and 
Mifery,  out  of  which  there  could  be  no 
Recovery,but  in  and  through  a  Redeemero 

5.  And  Laflly,  Here  is  a  Scripture  that 
defcribes  both  thefe  fort  of  Perfons  and 
their  Stations. 

I.  Thofe  that  are  in  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  by  External  Priviledges  only ,  but 

not 


(  137) 
not  in  the  Covenant  of  Redemption. 

2.  Thofe  that  are  in  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  Internally,  and  alio  in  the  Covenant 
of  Redemption  Eternally  ;  which  are  all 
God's  Eled  ;  in  the  i  John  2.  ip.  They 
"Went  out  from  ta^  hut  they  were  not  of  us  \ 
for  if  they  had  been  of  m^  they  would^  no 
doubt  have  continued  with  us^  but  they  went 
out^  that  they  might  be  fnade  manifefl  that 
they  were  -not  all  of  us. 

They  abandoned  all  their  Covenant-Pri- 
viledges,  and  defpized  their  own  Mercies, 
and  Apoftatized  from  the  ways  of  God, 
which  they  owned  and  profelTed ,  and  fee. 
med  to  have  Embraced ;  and  thus  they 
went  out  from  God's  People  the  Church 
among  the  Swine  of  the  World,  2  Pet, 
2.  22.  But  it  is  hapned  unto  them  according 
.to  the  true  Proverb^  The  Dog  is  turned  to 
^his  own  z'onnt  again j  and  the  Sow  that  woi 
wajhedj  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

There  was  no  faving  Change  wrought 
in  them  ^  for  they  were  but  Externally 
wafhed  J  it  was  but  an  outward  Reforma- 
tion ^ndProfeffion  :  They  retained  their 
Doggifh,  Swinifh  Nature  ftill  ;  They 
were  not  begotten  and  born  of  God  .- 
For  he  that  is  born  of  God  finneth  not : 
I  John  3.  9.  He  doth  not  fo  commit 
Sin  as  to  Apoftatize  totally  from  God, 

though 


(  138  ) 

though  Sin  be  in  him  ,  yet  k  doth  not 
reign  there  ;  there  could  be  no  f  uch  thing 
as  an  Apoftate  in  th  s  lenfe  ,  if  there  was 
not  a  Covciant  of  Grace  ,  for  a  Terlbn  that 
joyns  himfelf  to  a  vrue  Church,  is  in  the  ^ 
Covenant  of  Grace  Exrernaiiy  ,  and' 
partakerh  ofallcne  Erfternal  Pr.viledfes 
thereof ;  yet  hov/  n'sany  luve  toi  ally  fallen 
from  that  high  Station,  and  bee -me  vile 
and  vain  in  their  converiations  ^  id  fome 
have  turned  lierce  Perfecutors  .'•*  Chrift 
and  his  People^  ard  this  is  to  g-  t  from 
us,  b.Kaufe  they  may  be  mzc  mifefl, 
that  :hey  were  not  all  of  \:^ 

3,  Bat  them  which  wer^  '  "ove* 
nanr  of  Redemption,  reni^....  ^  it^ 

and  kept  their  Station  ;  for  thty  ac  not 
o.ily  in  Chrift's  hand,,  but  alO  in  the  haixi 
of  God  the  Father,  Js/a7  10.  ^rrd  J  ghe 
unto  them  Eiernal  Life^  and  they  jh all  ne^ 
*ver  perifij^  neither  (ball  any  fl/ick^  them  ont 
of  my  hand. 

My  Father  which  gave  them  me  isgrea* 
ter  than  all^  a?td  none  is  able  to  finely  them 
out  of  my  F,ithers  b^nJ, 

Satan  Vvirh  all  his  Temptations  without 
us  •  nor  with  all  his  Black  Guard  of  Lufts 
and  Corruptions  within  us  ^  nor  all  the  Al- 
lurements of  the  World  Tiding  with  him; 
nor  all  the  power  of  Free  Will  in  Man  to 
help  him :   All  thefe  Potent  Enemies  in  all 

their 


C  139) 

their  united  Power  and  Force,  fhall  never 
beabieto  pluck  one  Soul  out  of  the  hand 
of  God  in  Chrifl-,  for  though  his  Grace  be 
never  lb  imall  and  weak,  he  is  In  the  Co- 
venant of  Redemption ,  and  Chrift's 
ftrength  is  his  to  uphold  him,  and  God's 
Fear  is  in  his  heart,  and  he  (liall  never  de- 
part av;ay  from  him  ;  not  that  he  will  not 
depart  away  from  God,  but  he  fhall  not : 
Therefore  he  need  not  be  afraid,  for  he 
fhall  perfevere  and  hold  out  to  the  end, 
and  Arrive  fafe  in  Glory. 

4.  And  laftly,  God  requires  all  his  Rkd 
People  at  the  hands  of  Chrid,  and  Chrill 
prayed  unto  the  Father  for  them  all  5  and 
ali  that  he  prayed  for,  he  came  into  the 
World  intentionally  to  die  for ,  becaufe 
they  are  all  in  that  Eternal  Compa(fr  and 
Ag^rtementthat  was  between  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  Chrift  his  Son  ;  For  the  Counfel 
of  Peace  was  between  them  both,  Zech» 
6.  13.  John  17. 

Thus  I  have  proved  that  Circumcifion 
was  not  the  Covenant  it  [df^  but  a  Token 
or  Seal  thereof. 

2.  That  it  did  not  oblige  any  Perfon  to 
keep  the  Law  of  Works  for  Juftification 
and  Life  ;  neither  did  God  ever  intend  it 
for  any  fuch  end  or  dengn,  no  more  than 
he  did  Baptifme  :  Indeed,  they  were  obli- 
ged 


ionl-f.".  T°r'"^',  "^""^'"^^  Circum- 
as  a  Rule  of  Life ,  and  fo  are  we  too'  •  but 
not  to  take  up  and  reft  therein ,  S  look 
nof„rther,  as  all  them  wh.ch  are  in  the 
Covenant  of  W^orks  do,  and  are  by  Nature 
prone  to  it.  y  i\<«tuic 


prone  to  it. 


For  Man  naturally  would  rather  go  anv 

t?rrrfftf'^''"^'^"'^'''^^^^'°"''hafco2 
to  Chnft  for  .t :  Nayjs  it  not  Chrifts  own 
cotnplamt^^^^.  re  rviU  not  com  unto  me 
yjmghth^ve  Life  .-But  here  is  a  full 
proof  from  Chr.fts  own  words,  That  we 
are  as  much  obliged  to  keep  the  Moral 
part  of  the  Law  now,  as  ever  Ifrad  were 
by  the Srw Covenant,  See  Mmh.  19. 

Good  Mailer  What  good  ting  jin.ll  I  do] 
that  I  may  have  Eternal  Life. 

And  he  [aid  hmo  hhn.  Why  calkU  thoit 
rn§     :  !''"■'"  "o-^'^IoodU one,  that  is, 

"%[^''^''»ohim,  which!  Jefu-sfaid, 
Thoujhalt  dono  Murder,  ,hou  fl'at no  coj. 
mtAduUery,  thou Jl,a!t  not  JlLl,S^c. 


So 


(  HI  ) 
So  that  if  this  was  a  Covenant  of  Works 
to  JJrAely  under  the  Old  Teftamenr,  then 
it  is  lb  now  to  us  under  theGofpel :  For 
you  lee,  that  our  Saviour  gave  as  ftri^ 
Command  for  the  Obedience  of  it  now,  as 
ever  God  did  to  Jfrael  in  the  Swai  Cove- 
nant :  Therefore  this  Argument  of  our 
Opponents  affords  no  manner  of  proof  in 
the  lead  meafure  or  degree,  that  the  Sinai 
Covenant  was  a  Covenant  of  Works,  and 
fo  was  broken,  and  totally  expired  at  the- 
coming  of  Chrift  in  the  Flefli. 

6.  SaithMr.  //.  C.  in  pa^e  13  ,  inAn* 
fwer  to  that  Worthy  Divine^Mr-F./f/fwe, 
who  is  now  in  Glory,   viz.-    ^  But  feeing 
/-  my  Opponent  requires  where  God  made 
*•  a  r  ovenant  of  Works  with  his  Redee- 
'  med  People  fince  the  Fall  ,  I  (hallfhew 
'  him,  that,  from  abundance  of  Scripture* 
*•  A  rguments,  that  Covenant  and  Miniftra- 
'  tion  w^ich  killeth  and  condemneth,  can- 
^  not  be  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  butfuch 
'  the  Apoftle  makes  mention  of  in  2  Cor.  3. 
To  which  I  anfwer  ,    The   Apoftle 
had    been     preaching    up    Juftification 
and  Salvation  by  the  Righteoulhefs  and 
Merits  of  Jefus  Chrift   through  Faith, 
and  (hewing  them  the  vanity  of  hoping  or 
|.  expeding  Juftification    and  Salvation  by 
the  deeds  of  the  Law  ;  and  thenefore  he 

con- 


(    142'    ) 

eludes  thus,  For  the  latter  kjlkth^  bptt  the 
Spirit  giveth  life 'y  for  if  the  minijiration  of 
condemnation  be  Glory,  mnch  more  doth  the 
minifi ration  of  Right eoufnefs  exceed  in 
Glory. 

The  Letter  here  which  the  Apoftle 
made  mention  of,  is  the  Moral  Law,  which 
is  the  Miniftration  of  Deah  to  a  dinner  in 
the  Covenant  of  Works  :  For  when  God, 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  t  olpel  fetsnomethe 
Law  of  '.^'orks  in  i^s  rigorous  demands 
upon  the  Heart  and  Confcience  of  a  Sin- 
ner, whereb  •  it  fheweth  him  his  IMifera- 
ble  Lofs  and  Undone  State  and  Condidon 
bv  Nature,  and  the  t rnpoflibility  of  ever 
being  juftifyed  and  favedby  the  deeds  of 
the  Law  ;  Ths  raifeth  a  Ston;:  of  Thun- 
der and  Lightning  in  his  Confcience,  and 
brings  him  under  a  Thick  Cloud,  which 
fills  him  with  -^orrour ,  Terrour,  and  . 
Trembling  Amazement,  even  as  it  was 
with  Jfrael  upon  Mount  Sinai^  ar  the  gi- 
ving forth  of  the  Law  ;  and  while  he  ly-  - 
eth  thus  under  Convidion,  if  it  be  real 
and  fincere,  then  cometh  the  voice  of  the 
Trumpet  exceeding  loud ;  namely,  The 
Gofpel,  with  gtad  Tydings  of  Salvation  ; 
and  fills  him  with  Joy  and  Peace  in  Be- 
lieving :  The  Law  is  fo  r  Ccnvid^ion,  but 
the  Gofpel  is  for  Converlion:  The  Law 

goeth 


I 


(  '43  "> 
goeth  before  the  Gofpel  to  make  way  for 
ic  in  the  heart  of  a  poor  5inner  ;  wherefore 
if  the  Law  had  been  broken  and  totally 
expired,  where  then  is  the  Glory  of  it, 
which  the  A,roltle  Ipeaketh  of  :  For, 
faith  he.  If  the  minlfirartGn  of  Condtmna- 
tiotJj  (rvhich  is  the  Laxv)  be  G lory ^  much 
more  doth  the  Miniji ration  of  RlghteoHf- 
fiefs  exceed  in  Glory. 

Thus  you  fee  there  is  Glory  in  this  very 
letter ,  ihat  killeth  and  condemneth  the 
poor  (  onvicfied  dinner,  namely*  the  Law  ^ 
which  had  it  been  broken  and  totally  ex- 
pired, it  had  been  but  a  nullity  ^  and  what 
Glory  is  due  to  a  nullicy  ?  even  none  ntall. 
But  the  Gofpel  of  Rightecufnefs  dcrh  ex- 
ceed in  Glory,  as  much  as  the  voice  of 
the  Trumpet  did  exceed  the  voice  of 
the  Thunder  at  the  giving  forth  of  the 
Law  !  For  it  is  not  laid,  that  the  Voice  of 
the  Thunder  was  exceeding  loud;  no, 
but  the  Voice  of  theTrumpec :  The  for- 
mer repreienced  [heTerrour  of  the  Law, 
and  the  hiter  ihe  Grace  and  Mercy  of  the 
Gofpel  J  though  the  Law  hach  a  thundring 
loud  voice  in  ir  to  condemn  a  inner,  yet 
the  C^ofpel  hath  a  far  louder  voice  of  Mer- 
cy to  lave  him  :  There  was  a  Glory  upon 
this  Miiiiftracion  of  Death  and  Condemna- 
tion, namely,    Conviftionj    but   much 

more 


(  H4  )  . 
more  doth  the  Miniftration  of  Righteoui- 
nels  exceed  it  in  Glory,  even  as  much  as 
Regeneration  doth  Conticfiion  j  for  in 
Convi(^ion  the  5inner  ftands  condemned 
by  Law  in  the  Court  of  his  own  Confci- 
ence,  but  in  Regeneration  he  ftands  jufti- 
fyed,  and  Acquitted  from  all  the  guilt  of 
all  hiS'Sins,  and  alio  from  the  Condemna- 
tion of  the  Law  in  the  High  Court  of  Hea- 
ven :  Eom.  8.  There  is  therefore  now  no 
CondemnAtiOn  to  them  which  m  e  in  Chrlft 
Jefns.^Q, 

Who  ^  all  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of 
Gods  EleBj  it  is  God  that  jnftifieth^ 

Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ,  it  is  Chrift 
that  dyed^  ye^j  rather  that  is  rifen  again ^ 
who  is  even  at  the  right  handof  Cod^  who 
alfo  ma^eeh  Interceffion  for  us, 

2.  The  poor  5inners  confidence  of  Life, 
and  Righteoulhefs  by  the  Law  of  Works, 
is  totally  deftroyed  :^  this  letter  hath  killed 
that :  And  now  he  lyeth  dead  at  the  feet 
of  Chrift  ;  he  is  brought  home  dead  by 
the  Law  to  Chrift  ^  and  fo  he  continueth 
until  the  voice  of  the  Trumpet,  exceeding 
loud  by  the  Agency  of  the5pirit  doth  come 
and  quicken  him,  and  raife  him  from  the 
dead  5  for  he  was  once  alive  without  the 
Law,  before  his  Conviction  ,  while  he 
expeited  Juftification  and   Life  by  the 

Lawj 


r  145 ) 

Law,  but  v;hen  the  Commandment  comes, 
then  Sin  revives,  and  the  poor  Sinner  dieth. 
-  They  muft  be  dead  to  the  Law  ;for  whilft 
they  are  wedded  to  the  Law,  Chrift  will 
never  marry  them,  Rom.  7.  4;  9.  When 
the  Law  comerh  with  an  irrefidable  po- 
wer, and  fees  home  Sin  upon  the  Con- 
fcience  of  a  Sinner,  then  all  his  conceited 
vain  confidence  of  his  being  Juftifyed  and 
Saved  by  the  Law,  vanifiiech  like  the  Mor- 
ning Cloud,  and  Early  Dew,  all  dead  and 
gone. 

3.  What  was  that  which  the  Apoftle 
faith  was  done  away,  that  our  Opponent 
would  fain  make  fomething  on,  in  favour 
of  this  his  Pcfition,  why  ii  was  the  Cere- 
monial Law :  For  Vv^hen  Chrift  the  Body 
and  Subftance  was  come  ,  then  all  thefe 
Types  and  Shadows. fled  away,  and  was 
of  no  further  ule;  for  the  Body  which 
madethofe  Shadows  is  Chrift,  Col.  2.  17. 
Heb,  1 0. 1 .  For  they  were  all  utterly  Abo- 
lifhed  at  Chrift's  Death  and  Refurredion ; 
for  thofe  things  were  nofubftantial  part  of 
the  Covenant  of  Grace  ^  for  the  Scripture 
faith,  they  were  hmjhadows  of  good  things  to 
come  ^  the  Body  is  Chrift  :  All  the  Cere- 
monies before  the  Law  was  given  upon 
Mount 5;W/,  and  after  h  va  given  forth 
there,  pointed  unto  Chrift  ^  namely  Cir- 
G  cumcifion. 


r  lA-^ ) 

cumcifion,  the  PafTeover-fprinklings  with 
Blood  Altars,  Utenfils,  Priefts,  and  Sacri- 
fices.did  all  pourtrav  or  point  unro  jelbs 
Chrift  our  High  Prieftand  Paffeover,  who 
was  iacrificed  for  us,  i  Cor.  5.  7.  and 
Chrift  was  enjoyed  in  them  all,  for  hey 
were  their  Typical  Gofpel :  And  as  the 
Ceremonial  Law  bore  the  Image  of  Chrift 
the  Mediatour  of  the  Covenant ,  even  fo 
theMoral  Law  beareth  the  Image  of  anAb- 
folote  God  ;  namely,  a  Tranfcript  of  God 
abfolutely  confidered  in  himfelf,  without 
a  Mediator  or  Days- man,  who  is  EfTen- 
tially  Holy,  Juft  and  Good-,  that  will  by 
no  means  Acqijit  the  guilty  ,  even  fo  the 
Law  is  Holy,  Juft^  and  Good,  and  will 
by  no  means  Acquit  a  guilty  Sinner ;  that 
is,  not  in  Chrift,  no  more  than  God  will ; 
for  God  and  the  LawpafTeth  one  and  the 
fame  Sentence  upon  guilty  Chriftlefs  Sin- 
ners. 

4.  Pray  tell  us,  What  is  the  firR  work 
that  God  doth  in  the  Converfion  of  a  Sin- 
ner ?  Pray  look  imoHeb,  8.  i  o.  and  there 
you  may  fee,  1^;^.  /  will  pit  my  Lam  in- 
f)  their  rnindy  and  write  them  in  their  hearts^ 
and  I  mil  be  to  them  a  God^  and  theyjhall  be 
to  me  a  People, 

This  is  the  very  Marrow  and  Quintif- 
fence  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace ;    Now 

can 


(  H7  ) 
can  it  ever  be  imagined,  that  God  would 
Aboiifli  this  his  Law  without  us ,  and  yet 
write  it  within  us ,  ef en  in  our  very 
hearts  ^  this  is  inconfiftent  with  the  Wii- 
dom  of  God. 

5.  The  Moral  Law,  (which  Mr.  fJ.  C. 
will  have  to  be  a  Covenant  of  \Aforks, 
and  therefore  Aboliflied)  is  as  much  in  ufe 
and  force  now,  as  ever  it  was,  when  it 
was  given  forth  at  Sinai ;  that  is  ,  the 
Morality  of  it ;  Ay,  and  it  was  in  ufe  and 
force  before  it  was  delivered  unto  Jfrael 
upon  Moimt  Si  id  m  all  previous  Ages  of 
the  World  ^  or  elfe,  Pray  why  did  God 
Excommunicate  Cain  from  his  prefence  for 
the  breach  of  the  Moral  Law  \  and  like- 
wife  drown  the  Old  World,  and  deftroy 
Sodom  and  Gomorah  by  Fire  from  Hea- 
ven ;  why  all  this  was  for  their  difobe- 
dience  of  this  very  Law. 

6.  That  Man  that  can  perfedly  and 
perfonally  anfwer  allthe  Laws  Demands, 
and  continually  obey  all  its  Commands 
Ihall  live  of  it  ^  but  that  is  out  of  the  power 
of  meer  Mortal  Man,  ever  fince  the  Fall  of 
Adam ;  But  if  he  could,  he  would  have  no 
need  of  Chrift,  nor  hisHighteoufnefs  to 
juftifie  and  fave  him  •,  but  there  is  no  other 
name  under  Heaven  given  among  Men 
whereby  we  muft  be  laved  ^  neither  h 

G  X  there 


r  14S ) 

there  Salvation  in  any  other,  that  is,  by  no 
other  Way,  Means,  Power,  Authority, 
or  Appoiatment  whatfoever. 

7.  None  were  ever  Juftifyed  and  Saved 
by  their  own  Peribnal  Obedience  to  the 
Law  in  the  time  of  the  Old  Teftament ; 
and  none  (hall  ever  be  laved  without  own- 
ing and  keeping  it  as  a  Rule  of  Life  and 
Obedience  under  the  New  Teftamenr, 
that  are  adually  capable  of  breaking  of 
it  :  Tet  in  many  thwgs  we  ojftnd  ali^  and 
when  we  have  ^one  all  that  we  can  do^we  are 
hut  unfYofit able  Servants^  Luke  in.  7,  8, 
9,10.  For  when  we  would  do  good^  then 
ivilis  frefent  with  ns^  Rom.  7.  u4nd  there 
iS  not  a^nft  Man  upon  Earth  that  doeth 
good  and  finntth?wt^  Hcclef.  y.  Iq. 

8.  The  more  Holyer  and  Spiritual  any 
Perfon  is,  the  more  Confcience  that  Per- 
lon  maketh  of  keeping  the  Moral  Law  ; 
and  can  this  Law  be  Abolifhed  that  is 
written  in  their  hearts  and  read  in  their 
lives,  think  ye:  And  on  the  other  hand. 
Pray  who  are  deeplier  guilty  of  breaking 
the  Moral  Law,  than  thofe  very  Perfons 
are  that  exped  to  be  Juftifyed  and  Saved 
by  it y  as  witnefs  the  [apift,  and  others : 
But  a  Godly  Perfon  makes  i:  his  great  bu- 
finefs  to  obey  the  Law  :  Nay,  let  me  tell 
ye,  the  Spirit  of  God  will  never  be  a  wit* 

neffing 


(  149  J 

nefTing  Spirit  in  that  Perfon  that  doth 
not  make  Confcience  of  keeping  the 
Moral  Law  as  much  as  pofTibly  he  can,, 
and  is  grieved  for  that  wherein  he  comcth 
fhort  ot  it  5  for  nothing  hindreth  the  Spi- 
rits bearing  Witneis  with  the  Spirit  of  a 
Child  of  God,  that  he  is  a  Child  of  God  ; 
io  much  as  the  Tranfgreflion  of  the  Law  of 
Cod  doth  ;  for  that  cauleth  the  Spirit  of 
God  to  withdraw  from  us,  and  lufpend 
the  bearing  Witnefs  in  us ,  and  punifheth 
us,  Pfal,  80,  if  his  ChiUre-ri  forfake  my 
LaW^  ^ndvpalkjiOt  in  my  Jiidpnents. 
If  his  Children,  Whole  Children  ?  Why 
thrift  sown  Covenant-Children,  as  you 
may  fee  in  the  foregoing  Verles. 

//  they  I  break  my  Statmts,  and  keep  mt 
my  Commandrt'cnts, 

Then  mil  I  vifit  their  Tranfgrejjlon  with 
the  Rod^  and  their  Imo^mty  with  Stripes  *  ne- 
^verthekfs  my  Lving-kindnifs  will  I  not  ut- 
terly take  from  him^  nor  f^jfer  my  fdthful'- 
mfs  to  fall. 

My  Covenant  mil  I  not  hreaj^.  nor  alter 
the  thing  that  is  gone  oHt  of  my  lips. 

He  hath  pewed  thee^  O  Man  what  is 
good^  and  what  doth  the  Lord  thy  God  re- 
quire of  thee  ^  h-Htto  do  y^ftly^  love  Mercy 
and  walkj)nmbly  with  the  Lord  thy  Cod, 

G  3        "         9.  And 


(  150  ) 

9.  And  laftly ,  Chrifi  is  the  end  of  the 
Law  for  Righteonffiefs  to  nil  that  believe. 

But  how  is  Chrill:  the  end  of  the  Law  to 
them,  not  \n  point  of  Abolitiion  ,  not  to 
d? (charge  them  from  their  Allegiance, 
nor  in  point  of  Obedience  thereunto,  but 
>!i  point  of  his  Obedience  for  them  j  for 
he  fulfilled  all  Righteoufnefs  for  them  , 
and  them  only  which  God  the  Father  gave 
him  ^  for  Chrifi:  did  not  come  to  deftroy 
the  Law,  but  to  fulfil  it  ;  for  he  obeyed 
the  Law  perfed^ly  and  perfonally  ,  both 
Pi(X\ve  and  PafTive;  by  which  he  made 
full  fatisfaOion  to  the  offended  Juftice  of 
God  for  all  the  Breaches  thereof  made,  or 
that  ever  (hall  be  made  by  hischofen  pe- 
culiar people. 

Thus  you  fee  here  is  no  Weight  nor 
Force  in  this  Argument  of  Mr.  H.  C's,  to 
prove  the  Sinai  Covenant  to  be  a  Cove- 
nant of  Works  with  his  Redeemed  Peo- 
ple :  Therefore  I  think  \t  would  be  in  a 
manner  needlefs  to  proceed  any  farther  in 
giving  an  Anfwer  to  the  reft  of  his  Argu- 
ments, ieeing  they  are  all  built  upon  this 
Sandy  Foundation  which  I  have  already 
Razed  by  the  Sacred  Scriptures :  But 
however,  now  my  hand  is  in,  I  will  pro- 
ceed a  little  further,  and  fpeak  to  a  few 
more  of  his  Arguments. 

Z,  Saith 


r  151 ) 

2.  Saith  Mr.  //.  C,  There  is  a  Law  «;;- 
to  which  Believers  are  dead  to^  in  point  of 
Jufiification  and  Life  from  it  ;  which  can^ 
mt  he  the  Covenant  oj  Grace^  but  of  Works  ^ 
for  Saints  are  not  dead  unto  a  Covenant  of 
Grace. 

This  Argument  is  built  upon  his  old 
Foundation,  which  is  already  judged  and 
condemned,  and  utterly  deftroyed :  I  do 
affirm  that  all  Believers  were  as  much 
dead  to  that  Law  in  point  of  obtaining  Ju- 
ftification  and  Life  from  it,  under  the  Old 
Teftament,as  we  are  now  under  the  new; 
for  Old  Teftament  Saints  were  no  more 
alive  to  the  Moral  Law  of  Works  in 
point  of  Juftification  and  Life  in  the 
fight  of  God  ,  than  Believers  are  now  ; 
For  they  were  juftifyed  and  faved  in  the 
fame  way,  and  by  the  fame  means,  as  all 
God's  Eledt  are  now;  namely,  by  the 
Righteoufnefs  and  Merits  of  our  Lord  Je- 
fus  Chrift  through  Faith  Infirumentally  ; 
for  the  Morality  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments are  flill  in  force,  and  areftill  as 
binding  now  upon  Believers  as  ever  they 
were  unto  them,  when  thev  were  given 
forth  upon  Mount  Sinai ;  and  our  Saviour 
faith,  that  he  came  not  to  defiroy  the  LaWy 
hut  to  fulfil  it.  But  Mr.  H,C,  faith  ta- 
citly •  and  confequentially,  That  Chrifl 
G  4  came 


( i5i ; 

came  to  dedroy  the  law  ;  for  .he  affirms. 
That  the  Moral  Zaw  was  a  Covenant  of 
Works  in  the  time  of  the  Mofakh^  Di- 
fpenfation  ^  and  after  many  Hundred 
Years  ftanding  b  was  broken,  and  total- 
ly expired ;  which  muft  be  by  the  coming 
of  Chrid  in  the  Flefh  *,  for  there  was  no 
ipace  of  time  or  vacation  between  the 
Sind  Covenant  and  ihQ  Coming  of  Chrift  ; 
neither  was  the  Church  under  any  other 
Difpenfatioiror  Difcipltue  between  thefe 
TwoDifpenfatiotis^  therefore  h  muft  be 
at  the  Coming  of  Chrift. 

But  1  would  fain  have  this  Authour  tell 
us,  if  he  can,  w  hen,  or  m  what  Age  of  the 
World  it  was  that  Saints  were  alive  unto 
theiLawin  point  of  Juftification  and  iife 
from  it,  or  in  any  one  Age  of  the  World, 
fince  xht  Fall ,  which  I  am  fure  he  cannot, 
then  this  Argument  fignifyeth  nothing 

3.  Saith  this  Authour,   '  ThatCove- 

*  nant  which  is  repealed  for  the  faultinefs 

*  of  it,  becaufe  it  could  not  juftifie,  but 

*  was  in  that  point  weak  through  the 
'  Flefh  ;  that  could  not  be  the  Covenant 
'  of  Grace,  for  that  will  never  beRepea- 

*  led,  it  muft  be  a  Covenant  of  Works. 

Now  that  Mr.  H.  C.  doth  count  the 
Moral  Z^aw  a  Covenant  of  Works  is  plain, 
in  that  he  faith  k  was  weak  through  the 

Flefh, 


C  153  ) 

Flefli ;  therefore  let  us  fee  if  that  be  Abo- 
lifhed  even  from  that  very  Text  which  he 
alludes  unto,  viz..  Roku  8.  3,4.  For  what 
the  Law  could  not  do^  %n  that  it  wa4  weak 
through  the  Fleflj^  God  fending  his  own  Son^ 
in  the  likenefs^of  Jtnfhl  fleflj  ^  and  for  fin 
condemned  fm  in  the  fltjh^  that  the  Right e- 
Ohfnefs  of  the  Law  might  he  frlfilled  in 
Hi^  &c.  Here  you  fee  the  law  was  io  far 
from  being  Repealed  or  Abolifhed,that  the 
Righteoulheis  of  it  was  fulfilled,  and  that 
for  all  the  Elecfb  of  God,  as  well  as  before 
Chrift  came  and  a^ually  dyed. 

3.  Though  Chrift  condemned  Sin,  yet 
he  never  condemned  the  Law  ^  which  he 
mull  have  done,  ifit  had  been  Repealed: 
But  hejuftifyed  the  Law  to  be  Righteous, 
Holy  and  Good  ,in  that  he  did  not  come  to 
deftroy  it  or  repeal  it, but  to  fulfil  it :  And 
pray  mind  the  fame  Apoftles  words  \nRom» 
7. 1 2,  13.  Wherefore  the  Law  isFIoly^  and 
the  Commandment  Holy  and  Jnft  and  Good, 

2.  The  Law  is  not  w eak,but  it  is  the  fiefti 
that  is  weak,  and  ever  hath  been  fince 
jidams  Fall ;  but  the  Law  in  it  felf  is  as 
ftrong  and  powerful  now,  as  ever  it  was. 

Was  then  that  which  is  Good  made  Death 
itnto  mCy  God  for  hid  J  hat  fin  that  it  might 
appear  fin^  rvorking  Death  in  me  ky  that 
•which  is  Cood^  that  fin  hythe  Command^ 
ment  might  become  exceeding  finfnL 

G  5  So 


(  IS4) 
So  that  this  Argument  fignifyeth  no 
more  than  any  of  the  former  ;  for  there 
was  no  Covenant  of  Works  made  with 
Abraham  nor  Mofes  for  Juftification  and 
Life:  Rom.  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
Law  there  fhall  be  no  flejh  juftifyed  in  hit 
fight. 

Gal,  3.  II.  Bnt  that  no  man  is  j lift i- 
fyed  by  the  deeds  of  the  Law  in  the  fight  of 
Cod  is  evident^  for  the  Jnft  flfalllive  by 
Faith. 

Though  he  be  a  Juft  Upright  Man,  yet 
he  fhal!  not  live  by  that ;  no,  it  is  his  Faith 
he  mull:  live  by. 

But  how  did  the  Saints  live  in  Old  Te- 
lia ment  time  ?  Why,  They  did  not  live  by 
the  Works  of  the  Law :  O  no,  but  by 
Faith  ahb^  as  you  may  fee  in  fleb:  2,^, 
Behold  his  SohI  which  is  lifted  «p,  ^  not  up- 
right  in  him ;  bnt  the  Juft  fhall  live  by  his 
Faith, 

GaL  3.  18.  21.  For  if  the  Inheritance 
tame  by  the  LaWy  it  is  no  more  of  Fromife  ^ 
tnt  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  Promife. 

Is  the  Law  then  againfl  the  Fromife s  of 
Cod  J  God  forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a 
Law  given  which  conld  have  given  Li/e^  ve- 
fily  Riahteoiifnefs  flw^ld  have  been  by  the 
Law. 
Here  you  fee  the  Apoftle  hath  clearly 


( 155 ; 

demonftrated,  that  there  was  never  any 
Law  given  for  Life  and  Juftification  ;  be- 
caule  he  faith  ^  If  there  had  been  a  Law 
given,  which  could  have  given  life,  &c^ 
But  it  may  bequasried  thus  ,  Is  the  Z.aw 
of  no  ufe  then  ^  to  which  I  will  fay,  as  the 
Apcftle  faid,  God  forbid ;  for  the  Lvlw  is 
as  much  in  ufe  and  force  now,  as  ever  k 
was  fince  theTallof  Adam :  For  the  Apo- 
ftle  iaith,  That  by  the  Law  is  the  knowledge 
of  Sifi^  therefore  we  conclnde^  that  a  Man  is 
jkfiijyed  by  Faith  without  the  deeds  of  the 
Law :  The  Law  is  not  to  come  into  the 
Bride-Bed  of  Chrift  with  Faith  in  Juftifica- 
tion,  though  it  doth  help  to  make  the  Bed 
by  Convicftion. 

4.  Saith  this  Authour,    '  That  Law 

*  which  Grace  is  oppofed  unto  ,  muft  be 

*  the  Law  of  Works,  Rom.  6.  For  ye  are 
rM  nndtr  the  Law^  hut  under  Gr^ce, 

To  which  I  Aniwer,  This  is  a  Falfe 
Glofs  put  upon  the  Text :  For  Grace  doth 
not  oppofe  theLaw,but  Eftablifheth  it^and 
it  is  of  the  fame  ufe  now  ,  as  ever  it  was, 
as  1  have  already  proved  :  Pray  mind 
the  Scripture,  ^0^.3^31.  Do  we  then 
make  void  the  Law  through  Faith^  God 
forbid  ?  Tea  ,  we   efiabiiflj  the  Law. 

But  how  can  this  be  ?  For  Mr.  H,  C, 

faith,  That  the  Xaw  was  broken ,  and 

°  totally 


(  i5<^  ) 
totally  expired  :  ForEftablifhingthe  Law, 
as  the  Apoftlefaithj  and  Breaking  the  Law, 
as  Mr.  C.  I'aith,  are  oppofite  and  contra- 
di(fiory  one  to  the  other ;  Now  if  the  Scrip- 
ture be  true,  then  Mr.  H.  Cs  Notion  is 
Falle  and  Abfurd,  but  the  Scripture  is 
True  J  therefore  Mr.  Cs  Notion  is  faife 
and  abfurd  :  Rom.'jWhatfiall  we  fay  then^ 
is  the  Lavp  Jin  j  Godforhtd:  Nay^  J  had 
vot  k^ovcn  fin  hm  by  the  Law  ^  for  J  had 
not  known  IhB^  except  the.  Law  had  faid^ 
ThoH  (halt  not  covet » 

I  Ihail  draw  fome  Inferences  from  what 
the  Apoftle  hath  faid  in  this  Chapter. 

1.  If  Grace  be  oppofed  to  the  Law, 
then  the  Law  is  not  good  •  and  fo  it  makes 
void  the  i:aw,  to  which  the  Apoftle  faith^ , 
God  forbid;  for  Grace  oppoieth  nothing 
but  that  which  is  evil. 

2.  If  Grace  be  oppofed  to  the  Law,  then 
the  Law  is  Sin,  to  which  the  Apoftle  alfo 
faith,  God  forbid  :  For  Grace  oppofeth 
nothing  mort  than  ^'m, 

3 .  Grace  is  nor  oppofed  to  the  law  of  ^ 
Works,  as  our  Authour  fuggefts,  becaufe  * 
ilie  Law  difcovers  Sin,  and  maketh  it  ap- 
pear to  be  exceeding  finfui  in  the  eye  of  a 
poor   felf-condemiiing  Sinner  that  lyeth 
under  Convidion. 

4.  Giace 


C   157    ) 

4.  Grace  is  not  oppofed  to  the  /.aw, 
becaule  the  Law  is  Spiritual,  Rom.  7.  14. 

5.  The  Law  doth  not  hinder  the  Infu- 
fionof  Grace  into  the  heart  of  a  Sinner, 
nor  oppofe  his  clofing  with  Chrifl: ;  But  the 
Xaw  is  a  Schoohnafter  to  bring  him  to 
Chrift,  (7^/.  3.  24.  therefore  Grace  is  not 
oppoied  to  the  Law. 

6.  Andlaftly,  Gra#e  is  not  oppofed  to 
the  Law,  becaufe  it  doth  not  hinder  nor 
oppoie  that  Obedience  which  is  due  unto 
God  that  made  the  Law  :  Thus  you  fee 
this  Notion  totally  Confuted  and  De* 
ftroyed. 

5  Saith  Mr.  H.  C,  That  Covenant  which 
faith  ,  Do  this  and  live^  muft  he  a  Cove' 
nant  of  Works ;  But  the  Covenant  of  Grace 
jaith^  Believe^  and  live  j  and  he  that  com- 
mands it  ^  gives  it  ^  Heb.    12.  2. 

To  this  I  Anfwer;  Ihis  is  true  in  it 
felf  ^  and  it  is  what  I  my  felf  afTerted  in 
my  Firft  Book ,  in  Anfwer  to  Mr.  H,  C. 
And  this  is  a  clear  Argument  to  me,  to 
prove  that  Dying  Infants  mull  have  Faith, 
or  they  can  never  be  faved  ^  for  unlefs 
they  have  Faith,  they  cannot  live,  but  he 
that  commands  it,  gives  it,  Heb,  12.  2. 
Therefore ,  That  which  ■  he  hath  been 
ftrugling  for  by  al]  his  Miilaken  Argu- 
ments and  Corrupt  Notions  j  He  hath  gi- 
ven 


r  158) 

ven  away  at  once,  and  given  it  againft  his 
own  avowed  Principles,  in  this  one  Sen- 
tence, viz..  Bat  the  Covenant  of  Grace 
faith^  Believe  and  live^  and  he  th^t  com- 
mands  it^  gives  it. 

This  harh  been  the  Emphafis  and  Main 
Strefsofmy  Arguments  againft  the  An- 
nabaftifts  ^  namely,  The  Abiblure  Ne- 
cefficy  of  the  Grace  of  Faith  unto  Eternal 
Life  and  Salvation,both  of  Old  and  Young: 
Nay,  Saving  Faith,  though  but  in  the  Ha- 
bit, is  Eternal  Life  begun  in  the  Soul  :  For 
there muft  be  Habits  and  Principles,  be- 
fore there  can  be  Adts  :  There  mull  be  a 
Tree  before  there  can  be  Fruit. 

2.  There  is  God's  Ability,  and  alfo  his 
Promife  both  of  giving  and  working  Faiih 
in  the  Eled.  And  that  is  clearly  to  be 
Inferred  from  the  very  Text  he  hath  na- 
med, Heb.M,  2.  And  God  that  commands 
it^  giveth  it ;  For  if  Gdd  had  commanded 
it,  and  not  given  it ,  they  could  never 
have  it. 

2.  God  will  fave  none  but  the  Living  : 
They  muft  be  made  alive  unto  God  by 
that  Life  that  is  in  Chrift  Jefus  our  Lord  ^ 
for  God  is  not  the  God  of  the  Dead,  but 
of  the  ■  iving;  and  without  Faith  with- 
out Spiritual  Life ;  and  if  fo,  then  are 
they  dead  in  1  refpafles  and  Sins ;   for 

there 


(  159  ) 

there  is  no  Spiritual  Life  to  be  acquired, 
but  in  the  Covenantof  Grace  •  and  that 
Mr.  //.  C^  owns :  Therefore  Dying  In- 
fants niuft  be  in  the  Covenanr  of  Grace ^  or 
they  cannot  be  faved  ^  For  hy  Nature  we 
are  all  Children  of  IVrath^  and  without 
Chrifly  and  Strangers  to  the  Covenants  of 
Promt fe^  having  no  hope^  and  wlthom  God 
in  the  World. 

3.  He  faith,  He  that  commands  it  y 
gives  it. 

God  commands  us  to  believe,  but  it  is 
hehimfelfthat  giveth  the  Grace  of  Faith, 
and  worketh  it  in  us. 

For  God  is  the  Amhoiir  and  the  Finiflier 
of  our  Faith.,  Heb.   12.  2. 

Therefore  God  can  give  the  Grace  of 
Life  to  an  Infant,  and  finifh  it  in  him,  as 
well  as  unto,  and  in  an  Adult  Perfon; 
And  where  Saving  Faith  is  infufed,  there 
are  all  the  reft  of  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit 
in  conjundion  with  it ,  cohabitating  in 
the  Soul. 

4.  That  Covenant  which  faith,  Dotht/s 
and  live  J  was  that  Covenant  which  God 
made  with  Adam-^  which  he  was  in  be- 
fore he  fell ;  that  comes  broken  to  all  his 
Pofterity  ^  therefore  it  was  not  the  Sinai 
Covenant  ^  for  there  was  no  Grace  or 
Mercy  to  be  found,  or  hoped  for  in  the 

Covenant 


(  i6o  ) 
Covenant  of  Works ;  for  that  requireth 
asperfeifi,  perfonal,  and  perpetual  Obe- 
dience, as  ever  it  did  of  Adam  before  the 
Fall  5  which  Man  in  a  Fallen  Eftate  can  ne- 
ver .performe  ;  for  that  Covenant  taketh 
no  notice  of  Mans  difability  to  obey  it; 
therefore  God  hath  laid  help  upon  one  that 
is  Mighty  to  fave  ;  namely,  the  Second 
Adam^  our  Lord  Jelbs  Chrift ;  But  there 
was  pardoning  Grace  and  Mercy  to  be  had 
in  the  S\nd  Covenant,  therefore  it  was  a 
Covenant  of  Grace. 

I .  Is  ic  not  Great  Grace  for  the  Moft 
High  God  to  dwell  with  a  People,  and  to 
be  their  God  ?  Why,  it  is  the  very  Mar- 
row and  QuintelTence  of  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  it  ielf,  in  the  higheft  degree. 

Exod,  2p.  45 .  And  I  mil  dwell  amongfi 
the  Children  oflfraelj  and  will  be  their  God* 

Exod,  34.  6 J  7.  And  the  Lord  fajfed 
by  before  him^  and  procUimed^  The  Lord^ 
The  Lord  God  ^  Mercifully  and  Graciofu^ 
Long'fiijfmng^  and  Abnndant  in  Goodnefs 
and  Truth, 

Keeping  Mercy  for  Thonfands^  forgiving 
Iniquity^  and  Tranfgrefjlon^  and  Sin^  and 
that  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty. 

Now  can  any  Covenant  of  Grace  that 
ever  was  made  before  the  Smai  Covenant 
was  made,  be  fuller  of  Grace  and  Mer- 
cy 


( I^»  ) 

cy  than  this  was  ;  therefore  the  SwaiCo- 
venant  muft  be  a  Covenant  of  Grace,  and 
not  a  Covenant  of  Works,  as  Mr.  //.  C. 
would  have  it  to  be. 

6.  Mr.  H.  C,  laith  ,  That  Covenant 
which  was  given  with  Horrour^  Trerrjbling^ 
and  jimaz^ement  piyjt  he  the  Covenant  .of. 
Works  •  hut  fiich  xv^vs  the  Sinai  Covenant : 
Pray  take  notice ,  that  here  he  hath  made 
the  Method  which  God  uled  in  making  the 
Sinai  Covenant  to  be  the  very  Foundation 
of  his  Argument,  to  prove  it  to  be  a  Cove- 
nant of  Works  :  For ^  faith  he^  That  Cove- 
nant which  was  given  with  Horrour^  Trem- 
hling  and  Amaz^ement^  muft  he  the  Covenant 
of  Works ^  hmfnchwas  the  Sinai  Covenant ; 
And  therefore  he  concludes  that  it  muft  be 
a  Covenant  of  Works,  without  producing 
any  precedent  for  it  m  the  leaft  meafure 
or  degree. 

I.  He  ought  to  have  produced  fome 
precedent,  wherein  God  did  ever  make  a 
Covenant  of  Works  in  this  Nature,  name- 
ly with  Horrour,  Trembh'ng,  and  Amaze- 
ment ^  for  unlefs  he  could  have  given  us 
fome  precedent  for  it ,  wherein  God  ufed 
this  Method  in  making  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  the  whole  ftrefsof  his  Argument 
is  invahd  ^  for  here  is  a  Conclufion  without 
any  Premifes,  a  Building  without  a  Foun- 
dation 


(    162   ) 

dation  :  There  never  was  but  one  Cove, 
nant  of  Works  made  with  Man  in  this 
\\' orld,  and  that  was  with  Adam  before 
he  fell.  Therefore  let  us  fee  how  that  was 
made:  Pray  mind  C^ew.  2.  And  the  Lord 
God  tooli  the  A.an^  and  pit  htm  into  the 
Carddn  of  Eden  to  drefs  Uy  and  to  k^eep  it.. 

And  the  Lord  God  commanded  the  Man^ 
J^ying^  Of  every  Tree  of  the  Garden  thofi 
mayefl  freely  eat  ; 

But  of  the  Tret  of  Knovi>lcdge  of  Good 
andEvily  thou  jhalt  not  eat  of  it\  for  in 
the  day  that  thon  eatefi  thereof^  thou  jhah 
furely  die. 

Here  they  might  have  eaten  freely  of 
every  Tree  but  one ,  and  furely  ^\e^  if 
they  eat  of  that  one :  But  here  was  no 
Thunder  and  Lightning  ;  nor  no  Hor- 
rour,  Trembling,  and  Amazement, at  the 
making  of  the  Covenant  of  Works  with 
Adam  in  his  Eii:ate  of  Innocency^  for 
Adam  had  no  Guilt  upon  him,  therefore 
he  could  have  no  Horrour  in  him  :  Now 
had  the  Covenant  of  Works  been  given 
forth  to  Adam^kh  Horrour,  Trembling, 
and  Amazement,  to  ufe  his  own  words, 
then  he  might  have  made  it  fome  kind  of 
Argument  to  have  proved  the  Sinai  Cove- 
nant to  be  a  Covenant  of  Works. 

2.  This  Authour  hath  Affirmed  that 

Cir- 


(  i<f3  ) 
Circumcifion  was  a  Covenant  of  Works  ; 
therefore  lee  us  lee  for  his  Arguments 
lake^  if  that  was  given  forth  with  Hor- 
rour  ,  Trerrjbling  ,  and  Amazement  in 
Cen,  17.  7,  10,  II.  And  I  wijl  efla^ 
hliJI)  my  Cdvtrnvit  between  me^  and  tloee^ 
And  thy  [ted  after  thee-f  in  their  Genera^ 
tions^  for  an  Everlafting  Covenant^  to  be  a 
God  unto  thee^  and  to  thy  feed  after  thee. 

This  is  my  Covenant  which  ye  jhall  keep 
between  me  and  you ,  and  thy  feed  after 
thee^  every  Man'child  among  yon  Jl7all  be 
circHmeifed, 

jindye  jhall  circiimclfe  the  Fiefo  of  your 
foreskjn^  anditjlja/ibe  a  Token  of  the  Cove* 
nant  between  me  and  yon. 

Here  you  fee  there  was  no  Horror, 
Trembling,  nor  Amazement  in  the  Efta- 
blifhment  of  this  Covenant  with  Abraham^ 
which  Mr.  H.  C  fallacioufly  hath  affirmed. 
That  Circumcifion  was  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  when  God  faith  it  was  but  a  To- 
ken of  the  Covenant  :  And  if  it  had  been 
a  Covenant  of  Works,  then  according  to 
their  Principle,  none  but  the  Male- Chil- 
dren were  in  it ;  for  they  urge  this  very 
thing  as  an  Argument  againft  Infants-Bap- 
tifme ;  for  fay  they,  you  ought  to  Baptize 
none  but  the  Male- Children,  becaule  the 
Females  were  not  Circumcifed;   But  I 

have 


(  iH  ) 

have  fufficiently  confuted  this  Abfurdity 
already. 

2.  I  will  make  it  appear  ro  be  inconfi- 
ftent  with  the  Wifdom  and  Goodneis  of 
(Jod  to  mak^a  Covenant  of  vVorkswirh 
Man  in  his  Fallen  !i{lare  ab.:>ve  Two 
Thoufand  Years  after  hf?  made  a  Cove- 
nant of  Grace  with  Jidarp  afrer  the  Fall, 
Gen,  3. 15.  For  it  was  folcii.:  from  Gods 
making  it  witli  J.diZrn  ,  un<.-.i  ne  Eftabli- 
(bed  the  fame  with -r^^r.?fcvi  , :  therefore 
the  making  of  Abraham'^s  (>  t-imnr  could 
be  no  prefidenc. 

I.  If  Man  could  nor  keep  the  Cove- 
nant of  Works  when  he  was  m  a  perfe^ft 
State  of  Innocency,  and  Spiritually  alive. 
How  was  ic  poffible  that  ever  he  could 
keep  it  in  a  ftate  of  Death  and  Deprava- 
tion ;  this  would  have  been  infinitely 
worle  than  to  make  Brick  Vv'ichout  Straw; 
And  God  is  no  fuch  hard  Taskmafter : 
For  there  is  not  a  jnft  man  upon  Earth  that 
doeth  good^  and  ftnneth  not^  Ecckf  7.  20, 
And  the  leaft  fin  is  an  irreparable  breach 
in  a  Covenant  of  Works  ;  for  it  knows  no 
Mediatour  whereby  fatisfadion  might  be 
made  for  it  ;  And  is  this  confident  with 
the  Wifdom  and  Goodnefs  of  God  ,  to 
make  a  New  Covenant  of  Works  with 
Fallen  Man ,  when  there  was  no  pofiibili- 
ty  of  his  keeping  the  Old  one.      2.  They 


( ^6'5  ; 

2.  They  mult  work  for  Life  and  Salva- 
tion, when  ar  the  fame  time  they  are 
dead  in  Treipafles  and  Sins,  Eph.  2.  1. 
for  no  Grace,  no  Spirirual  Life  j  and  how 
can  a  Dead  Man  work  ?  For  the  Dead 
cannot  praile  God  :;  and  aM  that  are  in  a 
Covenant  of  Works  are  "^piritisaily  Dead  j 
lb  that  it  is  wholly  inconfiftent  with  the 
VVifdom  and  Goodnefs  of  God,  to  make 
a  New  Covenant  of  Works  with  Man, 
when  he  was  not  able  to  keep  the  Old  one. 

3.  if  any  are  "^aved  in  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  it  muft  be  by  a  perfonal,  perpe- 
tual, perfe<ft  Obedience  to  the  Moral  Law, 
by  and  of  themfelves  ^  lor  the  Law  of 
Works  accepts  of  no  farisfadion  made  by 
another,  but  every  Tub  muft  ftand  upon 
its  own  bottom  ;  nay,  that  wil]  not  do 
neither  ^  for  there  muft  be  full  fatisfacfiion 
made  to  the  offended  Juftice  of  God  for 
the  firft  breach  of  the  Covenant  of  W^orks 
by  our  Firft  Parents  •,  the  guilt  of  which  is 
imputed  to  all  their  Pofterity  ^  the  guilt  of 
that  Sin  muft  be  Expiated,  Removed,  and 
Taken  away,  or  elle  God's  Wrath  can 
never  be  Appeafed,  nor  himfelf  Reconci- 
led unto  us;  and  this  can  be  done  no  way, 
nor  by  no  means,  but  by  and  through  a 
Mediator  and  Redeemer ;  and  there  can  be 
no  Mediator  or  Redeemer  in  a  Covenant 

of 


(   1^6  ) 

ot  Works,  becaufe  then  rhere  would  be 
Two  Mediators,  vtz^.  one  to  a  Covenant 
of  Works,  and  another  to  the  Covenant 
of  Grace ;  whereas  the  Scripture  faith. 
There  is  bnt  one  Mediator  between  God  and 
M(^^n^  the  Man  Chrifi  Jefns^  i  Tim.  2, 
And  look  into  i  Cor.  10.  1,2,  3,4.  And 
there  you  may  fee  that  Chriil  was  with 
Jfrael :  And  what  was  he  with  them  for  ? 
Why,  He  was  with  them  as  their  Media- 
tor and  P^edeemer. 

•  Therefore  the  Sinai  Covenant  was  not 
a  Covenant  of  Works,  but  of  Grace  ;  for  a 
Covenant  of  Works  hath  no  Mediator. 

4.  There  is  no  Repentance  nor  Pardon 
of  Sin  in  a  Covenant  of  Vv'orks ,  becaufe 
that  Covenant  is  without  a  Days- man,  to 
lay  hands  upon  both  ;  namely,  upon  anof- 
endedGod,and  offending  Man^toA tone  and 
Reconcile  them  one  to  the  other  in  Peace 
and  Amity  :  For  there  is  none  to  fpeak  a 
good  word  for  a  Sinner  while  he  is  in  the 
Covenant  of  Works,  nor  minifter  any 
Relief  unto  him  5  neither  dan  fuch  Ipeak 
for  themielves,  becaufe  they  are  Spiritu- 
ally dead ;  and  the  La  w  is  againft  them ,  for 
that  condefnns  them ;  The  .  aw  commands 
them  to  do  this  and  live,  and  becaule  they 
cannot  obey  it,  the  Law  pronouncech  Sen- 
tence againft  them.      2.  The  Gofpel  is 

againft 


(  '^7  ^ 
againftthem;  for  that  Ibirh,  He  that  he- 
Itevethj  jhijil  he  faied^  but  he  that  helieveth 
not^  fljail  be  cirtmtjcd:  .  nd  no  perfbn  in 
a  Cover.anc  of  Works  can  believe  lu'.  hrjft 
fo  long  ns  he  is  inthar  Covenant.  3. God's 
Wrath  hangeth  ovei  their  heads,  ready  to 
fall  down  upon  them,  and  devour  them. 
4,  And  laftly,  Chrift  will  never  own  nor 
acknowledge  them  ,  but  will  fay  unto 
them,  Defart  f'lOm  rne^  all  ye  workers  of 
InlqiiUy  i?no  EverUsfir/g  Bti'fiwgs prepared 
for  the  Devil  and  his  u^?7gels :  And  what  a 
miferable  Cafe  and  Condition  will  all  thefe 
be  in  ;  yet  fo  it  will  be  with  all  that  \\vt 
and  die  in  the  Covenant  of  Works :  But 
there  was  pardoning  Grace  and  Mercy  for 
all  Ele(ft  Sinners  wrapped  up  in  the  Sinai 
Covenant,  as  I  have  proved,  and  there- 
fore it  was  a  Covenant  (.f  Grace. 
'  5  There  was  never  any  Sinner  what- 
foever  that  was  pardoned  and  acquitted 
from  the  guilt  of  any  one  Sin,  but  by  Faith 
in  the  Blood  of  Ghrift  •  and  this  Grace 
A^ofes  did  partake  of  in  the  Sinai  Cove- 
nant :  For  he  was  jaftifyed  and  Saved  by 
Grace,  and  fo  likewife  were  all  the  Old 
Teflament  Saints  before  him  from  Aaams 
day,  and  after  Mofes^  to  this  very  day  ; 
and  fo  it  will  be  until  all  Gods  Eltdi  are 
fafe  Arrived  in  Glory,  y^i^h  4.  i  iMeither  is 

there 


r  168 ) 

tPjere  Sahation  in  any  other  ;  for  then  is 
none  other  Name  under  Heoiven  given  a- 
mofig  Aie-n^  whereby  we  mufl  befaved. 

7/^.45.11.  /,  evenly  ^amtheLord^ 
and  be  fide  me,  thfre  is  no  Saviour, 
Heb,  1 1'  By  Faith  Mofes  when  he  was  come 
to  years^  refufid  to  be  called  the  Son  of 
Pharaohs  Daughter  ,  chnflng  rather  tofuf" 
fer  affliUiori  with  the  People  of  God ^  than  to 
enjoy  the  fie  afar  ey  of  Sin  for  afeafon^  ^ft'^C" 
ming  the  Reproach  of  Chri[t  greater  Rtches 
than  the  Treafiires  of  Egypt ^  &c. 

By  Faith  he  forfiok  ly^gypt^  not  fearing 
the  wrath  of  the  Kmg'^  for  he  endured^  as 
feeing  him  who  is  inviftble. 

1.  It  appeareth  plainly,  That  God  in 
Chrift  was  the  only  Objea  of  Mofes  his 
Faith  and  Love  j  For  Faith  always  vvork- 
eth  by  Love. 

2.  It  is  as  plain  that  Chrift  was  the 
Mediator  of  the  Sinai  Covenant,  which 
Mofes  and  Jfrael  were  then  in  ^  for  God 
in  Chrift  is  not  the  Objea  of  Faith  and 
Love  in  a  Covenant  of  Works,  becaufe 
there  was  no  Mediatour  belonging  unto  it 
to  Aft  Faith  upon,  had  it  been  poflible  for 
a  Man  to  have  it,  while  he  was  in  that 
Covenant .  for  that  Covenant  doth  not  re- 
quire believing ,  but  doing :  For  as  the 
Covenant  of  Grace  faith,  Believe ^andthoti 

f^idP 


r  1^9 ) 

fljalt  btfaved^  fo  the  Covenant  of  Works 
laith,  Do  this^  andlhe  :  Therefore  Faith 
is  of  no  ufe  in  a  Covenant  of  v\  orks  ^  but 
you  fee  Mofts  had  Faith,  when  he  was  iw 
the  Sinai  Covenant,  in  which  he  lived,  and 
alfo  dyed  ^  and  he  did  exercife  \\\s  Faith 
upon  its  proper  Object,  namely  upon  God 
in  Ghrill:  j  for  a  Covenant  of  Grace  knows 
no  other  God  j  therefore  the  Sinai  Co- 
venant was  not  a  Covenant  of  Works, 
but  of  Grace. 

4.  Andlaftly  We  may  obferve  from 
the  Text  aforefaid,  What  a  great  Mea- 
fure  and  Degree  of  Faith  and  Self-  Deny al 
God  gave  unto  /M>/ej,which  he  never  gives 
to  any,  but  unto  them  which  are  Regene* 
rated,  and  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 

1.  By  Faith  he  difdained  to  be  the 
Adopted  Son  of  a  very  great  Frincefs  :  For 
he  would  not  fo  much  as  fuffer  himfeif  to 
be  called  her  Son  ^  or  to  be  called  by  her 
Name. 

2.  He  defpifed  and  refufed  to  be  in- 
veiled  with  Worldly  Honour,  Dignity^ 
and  Grandeur. 

3.  And  laftly ,  He  refufed  and  contem- 
ned Worldly  Riches,  Profits  and  Plea- 
lures  ^  and  did  freely  chule  and  prefer 
Sufferings  and  Affii<ftions  with  the  People 
ofGod  before  it  all  j   efteeming  the  Re* 

H  proach 


( I70 ; 

proach  of  thrift  greater  Riches  than  all 
the  Treafures  of  E<jyvt :  .Vfofes  preferred 
the  worft  of  Chrift  before  the  bett  of  the 
World. 

And  all  this  Mofes  did  by  Faith  in  our 
Lord  Jefus  Chrift ,  for  his  lake,  atid  by 
his  Spirit  ^  for  he  iuffered  and  endured  all 
thofe  Temptations  and  Try  lis,  as  feeing 
him  by  an  Eye  of  Faith,  who  was  invifi- 
ble  to  an  Eyeof  Senie  :  For  our  Saviour 
Chrift  was  yefterday  under  the  Law,  to 
day  under  the  Gofpel,  and  forevermore 
the  Mediator  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
Rev.  I  8.  I  ^m  Alpha  and  Om€ga^  the 
Beglmiwg  and  the  Endings  faith  the  Lord^ 
which  is^  afid  which  was  ,  and  which  is  to 
come^  the  Ahntghty» 

I  fa.  44  6.  Thus  faith  the  Lord^  the 
King  of  Jfr^el^  and  his  Redeemer  the  Lord 
of  tJofts  ,  /  am  thcfirfi^  and  I  am  the  laji^ 
and  be  fides  me  there  is  no  God, 

By  the  way,  take  notice,  That  Chrift 
was  Ipraels  King  and  Redeemer  ;  which 
I  ftiall  make  further  uie  of  by  and  by. 

6  Chrift  was  a  Lamb  f]ain  from  theFoun- 
dation  of  the  World;  .hrift  was  Crucifyed 
and  Slain  reprefentaiively  and  Myftically, 
throughout  all  Ages  of  the  vvorld,  from 
Aaam^s  Fall  to  this  very  day  :  V  Vhat  did 
all  thofe  Bloody  Sacrifices,  and  alfo  the 

pafTeover 


(   I70 

PafTeover,  which  latter  was indltuted  in 
Mofts  time,  pourtray  and  fignifie  unto  all 
the  Old  Teftatnent  Saints,  why  they  ex- 
hibited the  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
Chrift,  darkly  under  a  Vail  unto  them  : 
For  as  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lords  Supper 
doth  (hew  rhat  Chrift  our  PafTeover  did 
come  and  was  facrificed  for  us;  i^o  thofe 
Sacrifices  did  (hew  unto  them,  That  Chrift 
the  Redeemer  of  the  World  was  to  come 
in  the  Flelh,  and  be  offered  up  a  Sacrifice 
for  Sin. 

I .  For  in  thofe  Sacrifices,  Adam^  Noah^ 
Abraham^  Mofes^  and  ail  the  Old  Tefla- 
ment  Saints,  enjoyed  Communion  with 
Godin  aCrucifyed  Redeemer,  which  then 
was  to  come  ^  even  as  Gofpel  Believers  do 
now  he  is  come  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lords  Supper  ^  For  Chrift  fuffered  in  the 
time  of  the  Gofpel,  for  their  Sins  paft, 
which  were  committed  under  the  Law,  as 
you  may  lee  in  Rom,  3.24,2s'  ^^^^^ 
jiiftifyed  freely  by  his  Grace^  through  the 
Redem-^tion  that  is  in  Jefits  Chrift  ,  whom 
Cod  hath  fet  forth  ,  to  be  a  propitiation 
through  Faith  in  his  Bloody  to  declare  his 
Rightcoupiefs  for  the  Remjfwn  of  fins  that 
are  pafl  through  the  forbear  ante  of  God. 

That  was,  God  did  forbear  that  Debt 

which  was  contracted  under  the  Law,  un- 

H  2  til 


r  172 ) 

til  Chrift  came  in  the  Flefh  ,  and  adually 
paid  it'j  but  they  were  faved  before  upon 
the  credit  of  L^hrift, 

Therefore  the  Sinai  Covenant  was  not 
a  Covenant  of  Works,  but  of  Grace. 

7  And  Laftly,  To  what  end  or  pur- 
pofe  fhould  God  make  a  Covenant  of 
Works  with  Dead,  Carnal  Unbelievers, 
who  never  were  out  of  the  Old  One  y 
they  are  all  in  a  Covenant  of  Works  by 
Nature,  it  is  their  Birth-right^  they  were 
born  unto  it :  For  Reprobates  and  Hypo- 
crites can  call  nothing  their  own,  ih  truely 
and  properly  as  they  may  the  Covenant  of 
Works. 

2.  For  God  to  make  a  Covenant  of 
Works  with  his  Redeemed  People  (as  Mr. 
jF/.  C.  affirmed)  who  were  all  in  the  Co- 
venant of  Grace  by  Regeneration,  would 
be  for  God  to  disfranchife  and  ftrip  them 
all  of  the  greateft  Bleding  and  Priviledge, 
and  lay  them  all  under  a  very  great  Curfe, 
Gal,  3.  10.  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
workj  of  the  Law  are  under  a  Cmfe  ;  for  it 
is  written^  Cm  fed  is  every  one  that  continH" 
€th  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  Law  to  do  them. 

The  Redeemed  of  the  Lord  can  never 
be  turned  out  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
when  once  they  are  taken  into  it,  though 

rotten 


( 173 ; 

rotten  hearted  Hypocriresmay,  and  fhall 
be  turned  out  of  it ;  for  they  are  in  it,  but 
Externally ,  in  outward  appearance  and 
profeffion. 

3.  This  Si?iai  Covenant  could  not  be  a 
Covenant  of  Works,  but  a  Covenant  of 
Grace  ^  which  I  fliall  prove  by  an  Invin- 
cible Argument ;  namely,  By  the  Glori- 
ous Titles  which  are  given  to  Chriil  irr 
the  Old  Teftament  •  in  ffa.  43.  Thm  faith 
the  Lord  J  yoptr  Redeemer^  tbs  Holy  cm  of 
Ifra^l. 

Here  he  is  called  Ifaels  Lord,  Fvedeb- 
mer,  and  their  Hoi  v  One,  Jf<^.  ^:\..  Thus 
faith  the  Lord  ,  the  King  of  Ifa^l.^  mid 
his  Redeemer^  the  Lord  of  Ho f.. 

Ifi.  33.  The  Lord  is  oHr  King  ,  he  vpili 
fa'vt  US, ' 

Chrift  is  not  King  of  thofe  that  are  in  a 
Covenant  of  Works ;  for  they  are  fo  far 
from  being  his  Subje^s  ,  as  that  they  are 
his  Enemies, 

2.  They  are  Satans  VafTals  and  Bond- 
flaves  ;  the  Devil  Reigns  King  over  them. 

3.  You  fee  Chrift  is  Ryled  Ifr^cls  Re- 
deemer ;  and  there  was  no  Redeemer  to 
a  Covenant  ofWorks, 

Thus  you  fee  by  Chrift's  Titles,  that 

the  Siarii  Covenant  was  a  Covenant  of 

Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  of  Works,  as 

H  3  Mr./f.Co 


(  ^74  ) 
Mr,  JH,C  hath  confidenrly  affirmed  that  it 
was  ^  therefore  I  would  advile  him  to  ftu- 
dy  tRe  Myfteries  of  the  Coveiianr  better, 
and  confider  of  what  the  Lord  hath  laid 
by  his  Servant  in  FfiL  25  14.  The  fecrtt 
of  the  Lord  is  with  thtm  that  jtar  hm^ 
and  he  rviil  jherv  them  his  Covenant;  And 
Jet  him  reirember  that  Chriil  was  Jfraels 
Redeemer. 

In  thelaft  place  I  fhal I  produce  a  few 
more  Arguments  from  a  better  hand  than 
HTy  own,  for  a  full  confutation  of  this 
^rofs  Error  of  Mr.  //.  C. 
".Thefiril  is  this,  viz.  Adam  m  fooner 
fell  from  God  ont  of  or^e  Covenant^  but  God 
graiioMJly  toak^  him  into  another  ;  and  that 
was  a  Covenant  with  Chrifi^  which  is  mira^ 
cnloufly  wrapped  up  in  that  Text^  Gen.  3. 
I  5 .  ^^nd  I  Will  put  Entnity  between  thee  and 
the  Worn  an  ^  and  between  thy  feed  and  her 
fced'^  it  Ih^Il  brttife  thy  head\  and  thou 
fhdt  brmfe  his  heel :  '  That  was,  to  die 
^  for  us ;  and  hence  he  \s  faid  to  be  a  Lamb 
'  flain  from  the  Foundation  of  the  World  ^ 

*  becaule  then  in  this  Covenant  Chrilt  was 
'  foretold  and  promifed ;  Now  that  Co- 
'  venant  wherein  there  is  a  Promife  of 

*  Chrift  muft  needs  be  a    Covenant  of 


Grace. 


2.  Look 


C  175) 

2.  Look  further,  namely,  unto  Abr/i- 
hum ,  and  lee  the  Covenanr  God  made' 
with  him,  in  6'e;;.  17.  7.  And  I  wUl  efia- 
bltjh  my  '\ovena.nt  h'ttwten  mt  and  thee  ^ 
and  thy  [ted  after  thee  in  their  Generations^ 
for  an  Ever  Lifting  Covenant, 

'  What  Covenant  this  was  is  very  ne* 

*  cefTary  to  inquire  a  little  into,  and  the 
'  rather,  becauie  there  are  fome  in  our 

*  day  to  cut  off  the  Seed  of  Believers  from 
^  the  Covenant,  and  from  Bapt'ime  the 
'  Seal  thereof ,  deny  it  to  be  a  Covenant 
'  of  Grace  ;  In  this  Covenant  Chriil  v;as 
'  promifed  to  Abraham^  I  mil  he  a  God  to 

*  thee^  and  to  thy  feed  after  thee. 

*■  For  God  is  a  God  to  none  but  to  them 

*  that  are  in  Chrifl: ;  for  while  a  Perfon  is 

*  out  of  Covenant,  he  is  without  Chrift ; 

*  and  without  Rope,  and  without  God  in 
^  the  World,  Eph.  2.  u,  12. 

'  Abraham  is  (lyled  a  Believer,  Ay,  the 
'  Father  of  all  Believers,  Rom,  4,  1  s. 
'  Andhowcamethat  10  pais?    Why,  It 

*  is  upon  the  fole  account  of  the  Cove- 
^  nant,  that  he  is  fo  ftyPd,  therefore  it 
'  muft  be  a  Covenant  of  Grace. 

2.  '  It  is  faid  of  this  CoMenanf,  that  it 

'  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in  Chrifl  r- 

'  The  Law  which  was  Four  Hundred  and 

'  Thirty-Years  after,  could  not  dilanul  it: 

B4  ^Pray 


( 17^ ; 

*  Pray  confider  what  Covenant  the  Apoftle 

*  fpakeof;   it  was  the  Covenant  made 

*  with  Abraham  :  Now  if  this  Covenant 

*  which  was  made  fo  long  before,  and  the 

*  Law  could  not  difanul  it,  and  confirmed 

*  of  God  in  Chrift,  then  this  mult  be  a 

*  Covenant  of  Grace. 

2    '  let  us  make  one  ftep  further,  and 

*  there  I  miift  pitch  my  foot,  which   is 

*  from  Abraham  to   A  ojes  time.  That 

*  there  v/as  a  Covenant  made  with  the 

*  Church  is  clear,  in  Exod.  19.  5.  Now 

*  therefore^  If  yt  mil  obey  my  voice  indeed^ 

*  a?j(i  hep  my  Covenant^  then  ye  Jliall  be  a 
^  fccHliar  Trtafure  Unto  me  above  all  people  : 
\  for  all  the  Earth  is  mwe^  Exod.  34.  27. 

*  Bfift,  4.  23.  ■ 

Now  the  great  queftion  will  be,  what 
Covenant  this  was. 

I .  Mt  could  not  be  a  Law  that  they 

*  expeded  Life  from':  The  Jews  did  ma- 
'  ny  of  them  fet  up  a  Legal  Righteouf- 

*  nefs,  and  refted  upon  the  Works  of  the 

*  Law  for  Life  ^  but  it  was  not  the  In- 

*  tention  of  God  ^  and  this  is  evident ;  in 

*  that  this  Covenant  was  confirmed  by 

*  Blood,  Exod.  24. 7,  8.  Now  this  Blood 
'  Tipifyed  the  Blood  of  ChriH:,  therefore 
^  it  could  not  be  a  Covenant  of  Works, 

for 


C  ^77"  )• 

*  for  that  was  never  confirmed  by  ths: 

*  Blood  of  Chrifl: 

2.  ^  If  the  Sf^iai  Covenant  had  been  gi- 
'  ven  as  a  Covenant  of  Works,  then^  if 
'  once  ir  had  been  broken  by  any  one  Sin, 
'  it  had  cut  olFall  Jfrael  from  any  Salva- 
'  tion  by  it ,  becaufe  a  Covenant  of 
^  VVorks  preiently  condemns  upon  the 
*-  offence  committed  ^  for  it  admits  of 
'  no  Repentance,  nor  no  Satisfa(ftion  done 
^  by  another  •,  but  this  Covenant  had  Mer- 
*•  cy  for  Sinners  in  it :  There  was  room 
^  for  Mercy  and  Forgivenefs  of  Sin  inthiST/ 
'  Covenant ,  therefore-  it  could  not  be '  a: 

*  Covenant  of  VVorks. 

^  Let  me  make  it  out  to  ye,   Thaf^is". 

*  Covenant  was  a  Covenant  of  Grace  9'; 

*  though  for  the  Manner  of  Adminiftra-^ 
'  tion  it  much  differed  from  the  Cove- 
*"  nant  of  Grace  now  ,  yet  for  ibbflance- 

*  is  much  the  fame ;  God  did  deh'ver  thar 
*•  Covenant  upon  Mount  5/;7^i,  to  let  then:a-; 
*^  fee  the ,  Dreadfuinefs  of  Sin  ,  and  the 
'  Terrourof  the  Lawagainfl  Sin  withour 
^  aMediatour  y  that  this  v;as  the  end  for 
^  which  God  did  it,  is  plain  enough  ir.n 
^  the  Scripture,,  the  Law  Entred,  V  Vhy  ? 
'  That  the  offenct  might  ahoundy  Ram,  3,. 
*'  20;  6"^/.  3. 19^  22.  They  being' IgTior ant: 
^-  of  the  Kigbtco^faefs  of  Chrifi^fopio-ht-  txfi 

H,5..  f#^j- 


(  17?  > 

*  €ftahli(lj  their  own  Righteottpitfs,  There- 
^  fore  God  did  fo  order  it,  as  to  flop  them 

*  ail  from  that,  That  Men  might  not  have 
'  any  confidence  in  themielves  ,  but  to 
'  bring  theiTJ  to  Chrift,  who  is  the  end  of 

*  the  Law  for   Righteoufnefs    to  them 

*  which  believe;  they  were  very  igno- 

*  rant  of  the  Mifteryes  of  Chrift ;   there- 

*  fore  God  fent  them  to  School  to  the 
^  Law  to  inftrncft  them,  GaL  3.  24. 

4.  *•  Pray  what  is  that  Relarion  the 
*;  Covenant  of  Grace  fixeth  between  God 

*  and  us  ?  Why,  It  is  even  this,  I  will  be 
* ;  to  them  a  Cod^  and  they  jh^ill  be  to  me  a 

*  People^  Heb.  8.  10.  Now  you  (hall  find 
*•  tbg  fame  Relation  between  God  and 
^  ^/lel  of  old,  in  Jer.  1 1.  3,  4. 

*  How  can  the  Lord  be  a  Covenanting 

*  God  to  Sinners,  and  how  can  Sinners  be 
^  a  Covenanting  People  to  God,  but  by 

*  Faith  in  Chrift  alone ,  and  thus  this  E- 

*  vangelical  Covenant ,  you  lee,  doth 
^  prove  the  Sinai  Covenant  to  be  a  Co- 
'  venant  of  Grace. 

5.  ^  Do  but  compare  the  Preface  of  the 

*  giving  the  Law  and  the  Firft  Command 
^  together ;  and  there  you  will  fee  it  to. 

*  he  a  Covenant  of  C  j  race,  Exod.  16.  2, 3.. 
^  JDtHt.  $.  6,  7.   I  am  the  Lord  thy  God^ 

vhick  hoj^ghj.  thee  out  of  the-  Land  of 


*  ^gy^h 


(••  119  y 

'  t^^yp^ifrom  the  hofift  of  Bonda^Q^  thou 
'  [halt  have  no  othtr  Gods  before  me. 

*-  ^garn,  God  never  made  a  Covenant 
'  of  V  .'orks  finre  v'an  finned  and  broke 
'  \ij  and  I  will  give  ye  ieveral  Argu- 
'  meuts  to  prove  it. 

'  I .  Jmmediatelv  afrer  the  Fall  God  did- 
^  Eftabliili  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  Gen,. 
^  3.  15.  where  you  have  a  Promife  of; 
^  Chrift,  the  Seed  of  the  Woman  :  Now 

*  a   Covenant  of  Works,  after  a  Cove- 

^  nantof  Grace  is  made  is  wholly  incon- 
^  fiftent^  for  they  are  dePtrudiive  oneof- 
^  another,  the  Apoftlc  fays  in  Rom.  1 1,6. 

2.  '  if  God  did  make  a  Covenant  of 
^  Grace,  and  after  that,  a  Covenant  of 

*  Works,  then  he  made  it  poffible  and  im* 
'  pofiible  for  a  Sinnei^to  be  f aved  by  a  Co- 
'  venant  of  Grace :  But  it  is  impoffible 

*  for  a  Sinner  to  be  faved  m  a  Covenant 

*  of  Works;  Now  for  God  to  make  it 
^  pofTible  and  impoffible,  for  a  Sinner  to  be 
^  faved,  is  a  contradiction,  and  that  is  no 
'  ^ay  becoming  a  God  of  Mercy  ; 
'  For  one  faith ,  Believe^  and  thou  jhak 
'  he   faved  *      and    the    other    faith  ^ 

*  Do     this-  ,       and     thou    fl)alt     Iho  ^ 

*  which    is    to    Build    up    with    one, 

*  hand'^  and  pull-  down  with  the  other ; 
f  To  offer  Pvlercy  freely  ,  and  then  deoy 


to  give  it  j  To  give  Life,  and  then  take 
it  way  again. 

'3.  This  is  to  make  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  void,  which  God  hath  made  to 
be  Everlafting  and  Sure,  and  is  no  more 
changeable  than  the  prieilhood  of  Chriit 
IS;  which  God  have  laid,  Thou  art  a 
Frieftfor  ever. 

'  If  God  fhould  fet  up  any  fuch  thing  as 
a  Covenant  of  Works,  it  would  root 
out  the  Righteoufnefs  of  Chrift,  there- 
fore the  Smd  Covenant  could  not  be  a 
Covenant  of  Works. 
*  4.  A  Fourth  Argument  is,  That  the- 
Law  was  given  in  luch  a  way  and  man^ 
ner,  as  that  it  plainly  appeareth,  that 
God  intended  it  to  be  a  Covenant  of 
Grace  ^  And  thej^  are  Two  things,  if 
taken  together,  will  make  it  appear  to- 
be  fo.:  Firft,  The  Terrible  Manner  in 
which  God  appeared  in  giving  the  Law 
upon  Mount  fe'^/  in  Thunder  and  Light- 
ning :  .What  was  the  meaning  of  this, 
but  that  God  might  convince  the  People 
that  they  were  unable  to  deal  with  this 
God,  arid  this  Law,  without  a  Mediu- 
tor. 

Z,  This  filled  them  with  fuch  Fear,  as 
that  they  cryed  out  for  a  Mediatour  be^ 
tween  God  and  them,,  and  Mo[t:i  was 

'  the 


C  iSi  ) 

*  the  Man,  and  thus  God  condefcended  .- 
'  Now  Mofes  was  the  Type,  and  Chrift 
^  the/Nntitype,  Lent.  18.  The  Lord  thy 
Cod  will  TAife  «p  unto  thee  a  Prophet , 
from  the  mtdjt  of  thee^  of  thy  Bmhren^. 
like  Hnto  me ;  uvto  him  jljall  ye  hearken 
accordwg  to  all  that  thou  defirejt  of  the 
Lord  thy  CodinHoreb^  tn  the  day  of  the 
Jiffe??7bly^  fayi'/^gj  Let  ?7ie  not  hear  again 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  ^f^y  God^  neither  let  me 
fee  this  great  Fire  any  more^  that  I  die  not. 

And  the  Lord  f aid  unto  we^  They  have 
well  ffoken  that  which  they  havefpoken, 

Twlllraife  them  up  a  Prophet  from  amoyig 
their  Brethren^  like  unto  thee  ^  and  I  will  put 
my  Word  in  his  Afo^th^  and  he  Jhall  fpeak. 
Hnto  thenij  aH  that  1  jliall  command  him  ^ 
and  it  fid  all  come  to  paf^  That  whofoever 
will  not  hearken  unto  my  words  which  hejhaU 
fpeak  in  my  Name ,  /  n/ill  require  it  of 
him. 

This  Argument  hath  quite  deftroyed 
one  of  Mr.  //.  Cs  Topping  Arguments 
which  he  produced  to  prove  the  Stnd  Co- 
venant to  be  a  Covenant  of  Works,  and 
hath  fwallowed  it  up,  even  as  Jarons 
Rod  fwaHowedup  the  Rods  of  Pharaoh's 
Magicians;  for  faith  he,  '  That  Covenant:, 
^  which  was  given  with  Horrour,  Trem- 
'  blingandAmaiementj  niuftbeaCove- 

*  nam 


r  182 ) 

mm  of  Worksj  but  fucb  was  the  Shai 
Covenant,  &c. 

«•  3.  I^he  Mutual  Stipulation  between 

*  God  and  Jfrael  in  this  Sif7ai  Covenant 
'  is  the  fame  for  Subftance  with  the  Co- 
'  veiiant  of  Grace,    and  that   both  011 

*  God's  part,  ^nd  Ifracls  :  On  Gods  part 
'  there  are  Gratious  Promifes,  on  JJ-iatls 
'  part  V  of  Gofpel  Duties.  Firft,  Do  but 
^  obferve,  Gofpei- Mercies  and  Gracious 
'  promifes  are  made  on  God*s  part,  when 
'  this  Covenant  with  //?\'^e/ was  made. 

*•  I.  He  promifed  to  be  their  God., 
'  Lcvit.  16.  Exod.  20.  j4nd  this  is  the 
^  highcft  Gcfpel^  Promfe^t  her  e  is  not  a  higher 

*  Prorr/ife  in  all  the  Gofpei.- 

'  2.  He  promifed  ro  own  them  as  a  pe- 

*  culiar  Treafure  to  himfelf above  all  Peo- 
^  pie  befideiu  the  whole  World,  Exod, 
^   19.   5.  6. 

Thus  you  fee  this  great  Truth  fplen- 
dandy  cleared  and  proved  by  thefe  Argu- 
ments, That  I  he  c:ovenant  which  God- 
Edablirhed  with  Abrahatn^nd  his  Pofteri- 
ty.  And  2  That  which  God  made  with 
Affes  \\\-ouh\o\mt  Sin ai^  that  they -were 
borh  of  them  the  Covenant  of  Grace  un- 
d^T  dififering  Adminiftrations-. 

'  But  f.ii[h  Mr.  CoIUks  ^  This  Opinioti  of 
j^ourji  dcitf QA  s  fhe  Dov^rine  of  the  New 


(  ^h  ) 

Covenant,  and  the  Foundation  of  Gcfpcl  Chur- 
ches •,  In  Anfvverto  that,  vi^.  it  muft  be  undcrv 
flood  comparative  ly,  in  a  Two-fold  Scnce. 

1.  The  Covenant  of  Grace  is  a  New  Covenant, 
withrefpcjftto  tiie  C.wen;int  of  Works  j  which 
is  an  old  ruinated  Covenant  j  for  there  is  no* 
thing  but  old  things  in  it ,  nor  belonging  unto 
It  i  and  the  oldell  is ,  Do  this  and  iivi  ■■,  which 
was  in  force  before  ever  tiie  Covenant  of  Grace 
had  a  being  •,  But  tiiere  is  nothing  but  New 
things  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace  :  Ail  ^-U  things 
are  done  aivay,  ctrd  aH  things  are  become  rew.  The 
greateft  New  thing  of  all,  is  Faich  in  our  Lord 
Jcfus  Chrift  5  fjr  it  is,  he  that  believcth  iliail  be 
laved  :  And  this  Liquor  of  Lite  was  fet  abroach 
jafi  after  the  Fall  of  Ada:n,  Gen.   5.   15. 

2.  The  Covenant  of  Grace  is  called  a  New  Co- 
Tenant',  not  that  it  is  another  Covenint,  but 
the  fame  which  God  made  at  firft  with  Ada?r7, 
and  runneth  with  tlie  fame  CoelcTii;iI  Liquor  now 
as  it  did  when,  it  was  firft  Broached  j  though  it 
runs  frelher  and  clearv.r  now,  with  refped  to  th.Q 
Old  Adminiftration  under  the  Law  .-.  But  the 
Liguor  is  the  fame,  and  ever  will  be  y  for  it  was 
he  that  believed  iTiould  be  Juftifyed  and  Saved- 
then  ^  and  fo  it  is  now,  and  ever  will  be,  to  the 
Worlds  end  :  And  the  Foundation  of  the  Church 
is  the  iame  now,  as  ever  it  was  5  i  Cor.  5.  11, 
For  of  her  fotindxtion  can  no  man  lay,  then-  that  ii 
laid,  which  is  Jefus  Chrij},  If  he  can  (ind  no- 
better  Arguments  than  fuch  astliefe,  or  any  other 
that  ever  I  faw  of  his,  their  Opinion  raufc  fall  to 
the  Ground  ,  and  be  ]o(I  -y.  [and  iiideed  it  is 
better  lofr  than  found. 

Mr.  H.  C.  hath  moft  Unworthily  Ridirurdthat 
Tate  V/Orthy  Divine  Mr.  F.  M,  of  woithv  Memo- 
ry, concerning  his  Fifth  Argiiraent  iDhisEooIft 

Vinfid^ 


(  i84  > 

V/ndid J?.  Foederis,  faith  Mr.  C.  in  page  15.  of  his 
Sand)  Foundation^  His  Fifth  Argumenfi  wants 
Crutches  to  uphold  it  •,  Doih  this  Covenant  free- 
ly hold  out  the  pardon  of  Sins  to  them  in  it  ? 

*  I'his  he  faid,Beciufe  Mr.i->/— 's  Fifth  Argument 
'  runs  thus.   vi:^.  This  is  a  Covenant  that  free- 

*  ly  holds  out,  and,  offers  Pardon  of  Sin  without 
*-  Works  j.  tl:creforc  then  it  cannot  be  a  Cove- 
*^  nant  of  Works  j  it  holds  out  pardon  of  fin  free- 
*- iy,  by  believing  in-Chrifr,  the  Covenant  of 
'  Works  we  know)  holds  forth  no  P^ydon  of. 
'  Sin,  no  MerL7  to  Tranfgrclfors,  that  violate  and. 
'  breaK  the  frmlieft  point  of  it,  G*?/.  5.  10. 

Now  can  any  Man  that  hath  but  a  grain  of 
Spiritual  Sencc  condenrn  the  aibrcfaid  Argument, 
and  declare  to  the  World  publickly,  that  it  wants 
Crutches  to  uphold  it  ^  furely  that  Man  mule  be 
very  ignorant  of  New  Covenant  Mylkries  that 
dares  thus  to  judge  of  it,  b-r  he  wlio  he  will. 

I  raufl:  confefs  Mr.  H,  C.  handled  Mr.  M —  very. 
roughly  ;  he  hath  been  very  liberal  with  his  Un- 
worthy Reii.ftions  upon  hira,  and  extraordinary 
free  and  generous  of  his  hard  words  againft  him  y 
his  words  have  been  as  hard  as  the  Flint-ftone 
comparatively  •,  but  all  hi^  Arguments  are  as  foft 
as  Silk  ;  Thus  i  have,  througli  Divine  AiUftance, 
Confuted  all  his  miflaken  Notions  and  Arguments 
about  the  Cov^enanis  God  EAablilhed  with  Abya- 
ham  and  .Mofis  ,  and  proved  tliem  to  be  the  Co- 
venant of  Grace,  though  midcr  differing  Admi- 
niftratioiiS  v  snd  that  Circumciilon  v^as  not  the 
Covenant,  but  a  Token  thereof;  for  if  Circumci- 
iion  was  a  Covenant  of  Works,  and  the  Sinai  Co- 
venant  a  Covenant  of  Works,  then  there  were, 
three  Covenants  of  Works  in  being  at  [<9;>c^]  5 
for  the  Covenant  of  Works  God  made  with^ 
Aduni  is  flillm  being,  though.it  be  broken,  thi^- 

is 


(  i85  ).. 

is  theGennine  Confequence  of  Mr.  H.  Ci.  Argu- 
ments ;  whereas  there  is  but  one  Covenant  of 
Works,  no,  nor  but  one  Covenant  of  Grace  ^ 
therefore  I  hope  Mr.  H.  C.  will  fee  himfcif  nii- 
Aaken  ,  and  be  fo  wife  ,  asto.fubmit  to  thefe 
great  Truths  j  and  contend  no  longer  with 
them  ',  for  it  is  more  Honour  to  repent  of  an 
Error  ,   than  to  hold  it. 

Brethren,  Since  I  have  been  writing  this  Book, 
I  xeceived  a  Letter  from  an  Unknown  hand, 
without  either  Name  or  Date,  which  is  to 
this  £ffe<^. 

IObferve^  Cfatth  he)  Tnat  w your  former  BooJ^ 
you  did  Ajjert  a  Necejpty  of  Faith  in  Infants  hi 
order  to  J ujhf  cation  ^  for  j<ty  )ou ,  There  is  but  one 
way  for  the  Jujlijicanon  and  Salvation  of  Infants  and 
Adult  Ferjons^  and  that  is  by  Faith  in  Jefm  Chrifl  ^ 
and  i'  being  your  Judgment  that  Infants  are  not  ca- 
pable in  an  ordinary  way  to  exercife  the  Grace  of 
Fai'hy  there} ore  you  Ajfert  in  p.gi*  of  your  Reply 
to  Mr.  B.  K.  that  it  is  not  Mans  acling  Faith  that 
p.ftifeth  him,  but  it  is  the  Habit  of  Faith  in  the 
Righreoujhejs  of  Chili  that  doth  that:  And  the  con- 
trary of  this  )ou  fcem  to  fuggej} ,  is  not  confijhtrt 
with  the  Free  Grace  of  God  in  Jf'ufiif  cation  :  Your 
own  Divines  fay^  That' though  Faith  piftifyeth  not 
as  an  .4//,  yet  h' is  the  AU  of  Faith  that  jujUfyerh, 
To  which  I  anfwer,  I  am  much  of  the  fame 
Opinion  with  tliem  ,  and  by  God's  Affifknce  I 
will  make  it  out  ;  and  yet  not  contradidl  that 
which  I  have  formerly  delivered  touching  this 
matter  :  And  therefore  in  the  mil  place,  I  will 
lay  down  all  that  relates  to  tiiis  point  in  -page  31. 
of  my  aforefaid  Book,  which  bcginneth  in'  pc^ge 
3  o.  and  then  prove  the  point  in  hand,  whichi 
begun  thui,  a/f  -        2.  Ail 


( m ) 

2.  *  All  Children  are  Ele^ed  and  Ghqftn  of 
God  that  are  faved  dying  in  ti.eir  liifuncy, 
•(there  is  the  point)  and  therefore  tiiey  fnuft 
have  the  Grace  of  Paith  to  unite  them  to 
Chrift,  which  is  die  Faith  riiat  is  peculiar  to 
all  Gods  Ele'l:,  Tit.  i,  i,  For  all  M^iikind  by 
Nature  are  in  a  State  of  Unbelief ;  fuf  it  was 
that  Sin  Which  broiiglr  Man  into  a  State  of  Con- 
demnation i  for  h?d  ,;L;r  Kirfl  Parents  believed 
God,  when  he  told  th.m,  If  they  did  eat  of  the 
Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Etil^  they  flwald 
furely  dye  \  Man  had  iKver  fell  into  a  State  of 
Condemnation  :  Now  the  OppoOte  Grace  to 
the  Sin  of  Unbelief  is  Faith,  and  Habitual  Kaitli 
by  the  povverfub  Agency  of  the  Bkifed  Spirit 
ot  Grace,  is  fumcicnt  to  fubdue  and  conquer 
Original  Unbeli  f,  and  to  juftifie  and  Sanclifie 
.them  by  the  application  of  the  Rightcoufnefs, 
Blood  and  Merits  of  Jefus  Chrift  to  their  Souls ; 
It  is  not  Manb  xlfrrng  Faith  that  turtifytth 
him,  but  it  is  Habituii  Faith  in  the  Righ- 
teoufnefo  of  j^Tus  Chrift  that  doth  that  5  th. 
Act  of  Faith  in  a  Senfc,  may  be  f.iid  to  be  the 
Creatures,  but  the  Habit  of  Faith  is  Gods  own 
F>ce  Aft  in  the  Creature  ^  wherefore  if  Man 
cannot  l>e  Juflifyed  without  hisA^fting  of 
Grace  ,  then  Juftihcation  depends  on  the 
Ading  of  the  Creature :  Though  a  Believer 
may  be  fai  i  to  have  a"  hand  in  his  ownSinftirr- 
cation,  yet  lie  hath  none  at  a  1  in  Iris  Juftifi ca- 
tion. And  this  iswhat  I  Aifcrted  \([-pa^e  -^o  51. 
Now  I  would  ask  this  Gentleman  thefe  Three 
following  Quell  ions. 

li  I  would  ask  him  ,  Wliether  it  be  poffiblc 
for  any  Elcft  dinner  whatfoever,  Old,  or  Young, 
to  be  Uiiited  to  Chrift  without  the  Habit  or 
Grace  of  Faith  i  for  if  he  can,  it  ii  contrary  to 

the 


(187) 

the  Opinion  of  fome  of  the  Anabapt'tfts  them- 
fdvcs,  as  I  have  ihcwn  alrcatJy  in  this  Booi<. 

2.  Whether  it  be  pofTl%efor  any  Soul  what- 
foevcr  to  be  JufrifNtd  and  Acquitted  from  tlie 
Guilt  of  Adarns  Firft  6'in  5  and  fo  be  Eternally 
faved  without  Union  to  Chiifl  ;  Tliis  alfo  is 
contrary  to  t!:c  Opinion  of  fome  of,  the  Ana- 
baptijJs  thcmfelvcs^'-vvhich  I  have  controverted 
this  point  with. 

5.  And  laftjy,  Whether  God  hath  conilituted 
Two  wavs  of  Juftifying  and  having  his  Chofen 
People,  as  fome  have,  not  without  Ignorance 
aff'nned,  vi^.  One  for  Eleft  Dying  Infants,  and 
another  for  Adult  Perfons  •,  Tliefe  Three  Que- 
flions  I  fhjil  leave  him  to  rnnfider  \  and  in  the 
mean  time  I  fhall  give  you  the  Opinions  of  1  wp 
Learned  Authours  touching  this  Point. 

1 .  The  firft  fhall  be  Marttn  Lu'her,  who  hath 
thus  faid,  If  Ch cumdfiou  was  valued  upon  the  ac- 
count  of  the  Covenant^  and  the  Promifc  canmt  be  re^ 
ceived,  but  by  Faith :  Then  this  follows^  That  little 
Children^  ly  the  co  opera'ion  of  the  Hd)  Spirit,  may 
have  Faithy  and  the  Heart  of  an  Adidt  Perfn  ii  no 
mare  capable  of  changing  hirnflf'han  an  Infant. 

2.  Mr.  MarHial  jaith  in  page  78.  Further  to  the 
Glory  of  the  Grace  of  God,  T/jat  this  Vnion  is  fully 
Accompliffjed  by  Chill},  giving  the  Spirit  of  Faith  in 
the  Reception  of  him  ',  becaufe^  by  thii  Grace  orSpt- 
rrt  of  Faith  ,  the  Soul  ii  inclined  to  an  Aclive  Re- 
csiv'mg  ofChrifi  5  and  no  d  ubt  Chriflii  thm  united 
to  many  Infants  which  have  the  Spirit  of  Faith^  be* 
caufe  they  arc  not.  come  to  the  Tears  of  Vnder flan- 
ding. 

And  thefe  Two  Authours  I  quoted  in  my  Vin- 
dicaiion  of  the  Antidote  againCt  Anab-.rpffme ,    hi 
pag.  .2,?-, ^24.  But  Mr.  B.  K.  faid  in  anfwer  to  me, 
That  Tfetay,  (faith  he)  the  fame  thing  with  Wor- 
thy 


(  t88) 

thy  Mr.  MarOMl ,  as  this  Gentleman  might  have 
feen  how  I  charged  him  with abufing  l^r.MarJIjal 
in  pag.  27-  of  my  Rrfi  to  Mr.B.K. 

2.  Pray  confidcr  farther  of  that  you  charge  me 
with,  in  ray  Reply  to  Mr  B.  K.  and  fee  if  you 
cannot  find  that  you  are  rniilaken  in  the  Drift 
and  Scope  of  my  Intention ;  For  when  I  fay 
Habitual  Paith  doth  juflifie  2  Perfon  ,  I  do  liot 
imagine  that  it  lyeth  in  the  Soul  as  a  dead 
lifcicfs  thing*,  for  it  is  a  Living  A<-T:ive  Principle 
as  it  news  from  God.  and  influenced  by  his  Spi- 
rit •,  for  the  Apvoflle  calLth  it,  The  Grace  of  Life, 
of  which  the  Eied  are  faid  to  be  Ikirs  3  for  it  is 
a  Ray  of  the  Divinr  N  ture,  which  when  once  a 
Soul'is  pairc'Tcdcf  it,-  he  is  made  a  p5rtak-;r  of 
the  Divine  Nature  j  it  is  j  created  (Quality  or  In- 
Arument  which  God  fonneth  in  the.Soul ,  even 
in  the  work  of  Regenera' ion. 

Pray  hear  what  Mr.  Samuel  Winter  faith  in  his 
Book,  p.  142.  Faith  may  be  [aid  to  be  paffivein 
oar  JitjVifictitm^  hc-caufe  the  Hahit  of  Faith  is  paf- 
five  before  it  puts  forth  any  aH  '■,  now  rve  are  'fulU" 
fyed  p  foou  as  by  the  Habit  of  Faith  ive  are  alive 
in  Chrill^  in  thcjirfl  Tiom^nt  of  our  Converfion,  before 
.  Faith  puts  forth  any  A^  •,  Tons  Cluiiren  are  JuiU- 
fyed  by  the  Habit  of  Faith :  For  m  we  were  guilt)  of 
Adams  5*//?,  which  is  imputed  to  us  before  we  wei'e 
aiiive  in  giving  confert  unto  it,  fo  is  the  Righteouf 
nefs  r>f  Chrid  Imputed  to  Children,  before  they  put 
forth  any  Elicit  A^  of  Faith  ^  therefore  J  fay  they 
are  capable  of  that  paffive  Ordinance  of  Baptifme. 

g.  Faith  abfolutely  confidered  in  it  fclf,  doth 
notiuflifieany  Perfon,  butlnftrumentallyin  Con- 
jund-ion  vvith  the  Righteoufnefs  and  Merits  of 
Jefus  Chrift  it  doth:  If  an  Inftrument  be  made,it 
doth  not  act  of  it  fclf  without  a  handtoufeit: 
Faith  is  but  a  Creature  or  Inftrument,  therefore 

it 


(  '8p  ; 

it  muil  be  ai^ed  by  the  Agency  of  the  Spirit  of 
Chrift  :  For  it  is  the  Faith  of  the  Operation  of 
God,  Colof.  2.  12.  And  did  I  not  Afcribe  it  to 
the  Agency  of  thcBlelfcd  Spirit  of  Grace  in  that 
Head  of  my  Book  which  this  Perfon  carps  at. 

4.  And  lafcly,  The  Apollie  faith  in  Rom.  8, 
Whojh.ill  lav  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  Gods  Elcit  / 
If  'u  God  that  jujtijyeth. 

Who  if  be  that  condemneth^  it  is  Chrijl  that  dyed, 
yea,  rather  that  is  rifcn  again,  who  is  even  at  the 
Right  Hand  of  God ,  n^'ho  alfi  maketh  Inter cejjion 
for  U{. 

Heb.  12.  2.  Looking  unto  ^cfus  the  Authour  and 
Finijher  of  our  Faith. 

Ifa.  26.  Lord,  Thou  wilt  ordain  Peace  for  us^ 
for  thou  alfi  hafl  wrought  all  our  Wor\s  in  us. 

Thus  you  fee  in  the  Ger^ral,  That  the  Jufiiff- 
cation  and  Salvation  of  ah  Eleft  Sinner  muft 
be  Intirely  refolved  into  thefe  Two  things, 
namely,  God's  Mercy,  and  Chrift's  Merits. 

2.  More  particularly :  And  firrcofalJ,  I  am 
apt  to  believe,  Tb.is  Perfon  holds  that  there  is 
more  ways  than  one  of  juftifying  God  x  Eleft  j 
even  as  Mr.  H.  C.  held,  '  that  there isone  way 
'  wherein  God  Juftifyed  the  Adult ,  and  that  is 

*  by  Faith  j  and  the  other  of  Juftifying  and 
'  Saving  Dying  Infants  without  Faith  j  or  with 
'  Mr.  B.K.  which  holds,  Thatthere  is  one  way  of 
'  Juflifying  and  Saving  theAdult-,but  many  ways 
'  to  fave  Dying  Infants,  which  we  know  not  of  5 

*  neither  is  it  fit  we  fhould  pry  into  it :  Ar.d  here 
I  fuppofe  lyeth  the  Snake  in  this  Grafs  -,  and  this 
is  that  which  troubles  him  :  But  there  is  no  Au- 
thority nor  Countenance  for  any  fuch  Diflindtion 
or  Conception  to  be  found  in  the  Covenant  of 
Grace,  no,  nor  in  all  the  Sacred  Scriptures  be- 
fide  j  for  there  is  but  one  way  of  Juftifying  and 

Saving 


(  ipo  ) 

Saving  all  forts  of  Eleft  Sinners,  Old  and  Young, 
Jew  and  Gentile  ,  Kom.  g.  58.  Seeing  it  is  one 
God  which  f}}all]ul}ttie  the  ciimmcifion  by  Faith,  and 
Vncircumcifnn  tmougn  Faith. 

2.  As  rhcre  ss  but  one  way  of  Juftifying  all 
Gods  EL>^1,  Old  and  Young,  Jeivs  and  Gen  iles, 
fo  there  is  but  one  Lord,  apid  one  Faith,  and  one 
Biptifme  •,  Epb.  4.  5.  This  one  Lord  is  our  Lord 
Jefus  Chrifi,  who  is  Lord  over  .ill  God's  Eled't , 
Old,  and  Young  •,  i^or  God  the  bather  hath  cho- 
fen  them  from  ail  Eternity,  and  given  them  to 
Ch;ift,to  Redeem  and  fix  in  Glory,  Eph.  i.  4. 
According  as.  he  bath  chofen  min  him^  before  the 
foundarlm  of  the  IVorld,  that  wejJrMld  be  Holy, 

ft  is  not  faid  we  would  be  Holy  •,  No,  But 
that  we  Hiould  be  holy  :  Away  with  that  Cur- 
fed  Doflrinv.  of  rrce  Will  in  Man,  that  is,  in 
oppoiition  to  the  Kree  Grace  of  God  in  Mans  Sal- 
vation to  Rowe^  from  wl^tnce  it  came. 

John  1 7.  As  tQ;U  haji  given  him  power  over  all 
Fief}},  that  he  jhouid  give  Eternal  Life  to  as  many 
as  thou  hdft  gi  en  !>i>ru 

I  have  :n  tmfe'icd  thy  DJame  unto  the  Men  which 
tboi*  guvejl  me  out  of  the  lV--ld  j  T/jinc  they  were, 
andtooH  guveilthem  me.  and  they  have  k?pt  thy 
word:  I  pray  for  thfm,  Ipray  nn  for  tkeWorld^  but 
fo  r  them  which  thou  haft  given  me  -,  for  they  are 
thine 

And  all  mine  are  thine  ,  and  thine  are  mine,  and 
I  am  glo-  ifyed  in  them. 

Thus  you  f.e  ChriH:  is  Lord  over  all  the  Eled  •, 
they  are  .^.!!  j^iveii  unto  him  of  the  Father,  and 
he  mull  lave  theuj  all ;  r'oi  he  will  fave  none  but 
them  vvhjch  he  Rci-.-.eth  ovv:r;  Fo  Chrifl  will 
fay  to  the  Wic-?ed,  Sat  tuofe  mine  Enemies  which 
would  ml  that  I  jhuld  .'ieign  over  them,  bring  hi' 
theVy  and  flay  them  before  me. 

2.  Here 


(    '91    ^ 

2.  Here  is  but  one  Faitli,  and  that  is  that 
which  is  peculiar  to  all  God's  Eleift    TjiHy  t.  i. 

5.  Here  is  but  one  Biptiloic,  aiul  that  is  for 
none  but  the  EkO- of  God  i  For  it  is  the  Eap- 
tif:ne  of  the  iioiy  Gliofl,  ar.d  wi^'h  Fire,  which 
is  the  Interna]  Bantifrii'.  ;  bur  th.y  .ire  not  Dip- 
ped'into  the  Ho',  Giioftand  Fire*,  b';t  there  is 
the  pouring  forth  of  the  Sr-irit,  and  (liedding 
abroadof  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit  into  heaits*, 
fo  that  here  Is  but  one  Grd  that  juflifyeth,  and 
but  one  Faith  to  be  juflifved  b\\  and  but  one 
Way  in  which  ail  rhe  Eie<!l  H^aJl  be  Gved,  Ifa, 
43.  II.  /,  even  /,  am  the  Lvd  ^  and  he  fide  me 
there  is  r.o  Saviour  j  A>}s  i  r.  12;  Kchher  i^  there 
Salvation  in  any  other  ^for  there  is  none  other  Name 
under  Heaven  given  among  men  whereby  n-e  mujl  be 
favcd. 

And  th.at  is  by  Faith  in  the  Righteoufnefs  and 
Merits  of  JefusChriii. 

Now  if  this  Perlbn  had  known  of  any  other 
Way  or  Name  whereby  liifants  mufl  be  faved, 
ditfering  Irom  that  Name  and  Way  wherein  rhe 
Adult  are  Uvcd^  he  inould  have  done  well  to 
have  informed  us  v  for  I  muft  ack.iowledge  my 
Ignorance  thereof. 

5.  An  Eleft  Dying  Infant  mud  be  born  again, 
or  he  can  r.evcr  be  ikved  3  for  without  Regene- 
ration there  can  be  no  Salvation,  either  for  Old 
or  Young,  it  is  impo^Tible  i  for  our  Savioir  faith 
in  John  5  Verily^  Verily^  I  fay  unto  t.'jecy  Except  a 
Mxn  be  horn  again^  he  cannn  fee  the  Kingdom  of 
God:  iejm  Anjic^ered^  Verily^  Verily^  I  fay  unto 
thee^  Except  a  Man  be  born  of  Water^  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  fGod. 

And  if  they  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  they  can  never  be  faved. 

6.  Chrift 


C  192  ) 

6,  Chrifi  muft  be  formed  in  every  Soul  that  is 
laved  j  There  muft  be  a  New  Creation  -,  all  Old 
things  mufl  be  done  away  ,  and  all  things  raufl 
become  New  ;  Ail  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit  mufl: 
be  infufcd  into  them  ,  and  all  their  Sins  muft  be 
wafhed  away  in  the  Blood  of  the  Everlafling  Co- 
venant ;  They  muft  be  Born  of  God,  i  fobn  3.  9. 
Whofoever  is  born  of  God  doth  mt  commit  Sin^  for  hk 
Seed  remaimib  in  him^  and  be  cannot  fin,  becanfe 
he  is  born  of  God. 

Here  you  fee  it  is  whofoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  Sin  j  that  is ,  Rich  or  Poor, 
Male  or  Female,  Old  or  Young  ^  an  Infant  of 
Days,  or  an  Old  Man  fail  of  Years  j  whofoever 
he  be  that  is  born  of  God  ,  doth  not  commit 
Sin;  And  why  is  it  fo.**  Why,  Gods  Seed  re- 
maineth  in  him-,  and  becaule  he  is  Born 
of  God,  this  Seed  of  God  is  the  Habits 
and  Principles  of  Grace  which  hath  fubdued  aiid 
conquered  the  Dominion  and  Reign  of  Sin  ,  and 
he  is  now  under  the  Dominion  of  Grace ;  fo 
that  now  he  cannot  totally  and  finally  Apoftatize 
nor  Sin  himfelf  back  a;gain  into  the  Covenant  of 
Works,  in  which  he  was  Originally  •,  that  is,  A 
Carnal  State  in  5in  and  Unbelief*,  for  he  is  Born 
of  God,  and  he  cannot  be  Unborn  i^gain,  nor 
Annihilated  and  Reduced  to  nothing  in  point  of 
the  Grace  of  Life ;  For  whereever  that  Coelertial 
Fire  is  once  kindled,  it  can  never  be  totally 
quenched  nor  extinguiihed  by  all  the  powers  of 
HqU  and  Inbred  Corruption. 

7.  That  Soul  that  is  thus  born  of  God ,  is  Ju- 
ftifyed  j  for  you  fee  he  is  fully  Acquitted  and 
Difcharged  from  the  Guilt  of  Sin,  and  Eternal 
Puniilimeat  thereof;  For  this  6'eed  of  God  that 

re- 


r  I9J ) 

rem^ineth  io  him,  hatli  fo  Sanftifyed  and  Clean- 
fed  him,  as  that  the  Filth  and  Pollution  of  Sin 
(hall  never  deftroy  him  ;  For  as  Juftification  hath 
fubdued  the  Dominion  and  Reign  of  Sin,  fo  San- 
ftification  doth  Weaken  and  Enervate  the  Power 
of  Sin,  and  purge  away  the  Filth  and  Pollution 
thereof  i  fo  as  it  fhall  never  hurt  him,  nor  hin- 
der his  Eternal  Salvation  ,  no  more  than  the 
Bailaft  that  is  in  the  Ship,  to  keep  her  ftiff  and 
fteady  Ihall  hinder  her  from  Arriving  fafe  at  her 
Port ;  For  the  Remainder  of  Sin  that  is  in  a 
Believer  keeps  him  HamWe,and  from  being  over- 
fet  by  Pride,  his  Sias  fliall  not  have  Dominion 
over  him  •,  And  though  Grace  be  but  habitual, 
yet  it  is  durable  -,  though  it  be  the  Seed  of  God 
remaining  in  him,  yet  there  is  a  Prolitick  Ver- 
tue  in  it  which  fanftitieth  the  Soul,  and  fits  him 
for  Communion  with  God  :  Habitual  Grace  may 
fitly  be  compared  to  Leaven,  which  of  it  felf  is 
ofi  defuiive  Aftive  Nature,  as  in  Mat,  15.  53, 
The  Kingdom  of  ffeaven  is  like  unto  Leaven^  which 
aWomantoof^,  and  hid  in  Three  Meafnves  of  Meal 
till  the  whole  was  Leavened. 

Eveufoitis  with  the  Kingdom  of  God,  that 
is  in  every  Converted  Soul :  It  doth  diffufe  it 
(elf  all  over  the  Whole  Man,  it  doth  Leaven  the 
whole  Lump  v  it  fanftifyeth  him  throughout  in 
Body,  Soul,  and  Spirit ,  the  Plantation  of  Grace 
in  the  Heart  of  an  Eleft  Sinner ,  is  compared  to 
the  moft  paffive  Dilpenfations  and  Tranfadions 
that  can  be  thought  on.  i.It  is  compared  to 
Seed  that  is  Sown.'  2,  To  the  Natural  begetting 
and  Birth  of  a  Child.  3.  And  laftly.  It  is  com- 
pared to  the  Refurreftion  of  the  Dead :  And 
what  can  be  more  palTive  than  thefe  ? 

Pray,  hear  what  that  Late  Famous  lUuftrious 

Divine  of  Worthy  Memory   Mr^  Cotton  ot  AVw 

England^  Delivered  in  a  Conference  held  by  the 

\  Elders 


(  194  ) 

Elders    of  the     Churches    there. 
<   Saith  he,  Two  things  are  meant  by  the  word 
Faith,  and  may  be  faid  to  be  Padive  in  our  Jufti- 
fication  in  a  double  refped,  becaufe  *  a  habit 

*  of  Faith  may  be  called  Paffive  before  it  put- 

*  teth  forth  any  A^,  and  we  are  juftifycd  as  foon 

*  as  by  an  Habit  of  Faith  we  are  alive  in  Chrift  in 
^  the  firft  moment  of  our  Conver^on ,  before 
'   Faith  hath  put  forth  any  Aft  ;  as  we  were  all 

*  guilty  of  ^(/(iwj"  Sin,  before  ever  we  were  Aftive 
^  to  reach  forth  any  confent  unto  it. 

*  Faith  may  be  faid  to  be  Paffive  in  our  Jufti- 
^  ficatioDjbecaufe  it  doth  not  lay  hold  on  Chrift 

*  to  fetch  Juftification  from  him,  till  Chrift  have 

*  firfl  laid  hold  on  us. 

Thus  you  hear  what  the  Opinion  of  this  Great 
Man  was  touching  this  great  Point,  and  how  well 
Mr.  Winter  and  he  doth  jump  in  their  judg-ments. 

8.  And  Laftly,  faith  our  Opponent ,  There 
'jDwik  be  Faith  to  apprehend  Chrifi,  and  take  hold 
"ofhim,  and  cloie  with  him  .-  This  is  true,  but  it 
is  Truth  begun  at  the  wrong  end  j  for  the  main 
thing  of  all  is  emitted  ;  For  tlie  Apoflle  faith, 
That  we  are  rather  appreliended  of  Chrift ;  that 
is,  Ghriil  apprehends  us  fird,  before  we  can  ap- 
prehend him.  Pray  mind  three  tilings,  i .  Chrift 
faid  unto  his  DifcipJes ,  Te  have  not  Chofcn  we, 
but  I  have  chofenyou  3  that  was,  Chrift  had  cho- 
fen  them  f^rft  j  for  every  Regenerate  Soul  dotli 
chufe  Chrift  5  for  it  is  faid  of  Mary  that  fhe  had 
chofen  that  better  part  that  Qiould  never  be  ta- 
ken from  her  3  that  was,  (he  had  chofen  God  ia 
Chrift,  for  the  Objctt  of  her  Love  and  Faith, 
and  fo  do  every  Regenerated  Soul. 

2.  It  is  faid  of  Regenerated  Souls,  That"  they 
k>ve  God,  but  it  is  becaufe  he  firft  loved  us. 

5.  So  we  apprehend  Chrift,  but  it  is  becaufe 
he  firft  apprehends  i»  ;  He  apprehends  us  iirft.by 

Love, 


(   '9?  ) 

Love,  before  we  can  apprehend  him  by  Faith. 

*  For  Faith  (^as  you  heard)  doth  not  Uy  hold 
*  .on  Clirift  to  fetch  Juftification  from  him,  till 
'  Chrift  firrt  Jays  hold  on  us. 

But  Faith  is  the  Uniting  Grace. 

2.  The  Soul  mud  be  united  to  Chrin,  and  that 
muft  be  done  by  Faith  *,  The  New  Creature  muffc 
be  formed  in  the  Soul  of  an  Eled  Sinner ,  and 
the  New  Creature  raufl  have  all  his  Lineaments 
pcrfeft,  compleat,  intire,  and  lacking  nothing, 
there  muft  be  an  Eye  to  apprehend  Chrift,  or 
rath'er  to  beapprehended by  him  j  and  there  muft 
be  a  hand  to  receive  him  ,  though  he  rcceiveth 
us  firft,  before  we  can  receive  him  ;  For  none 
can  come  to  Chrift,  except  the  Father  which 
fent  him  draw  them,  and  Chrift  and  the  Father 
are  one. 

.  Chrift  that  is  formed  wijkn  the  Soul  layeth 
hold  on  Chrift  without  him^Faith  5  and  unites 
the  Soul  unto  Jefus  Chrift  j  in  which  aft  of 
God's  he  is  fully  and  freely  Juftifyed  ,  and  not  by- 
Mans  Acting  Faith  j  though  the  Afting  of  a  Per- 
(bns  Faith  by  the  Influence'  and  Agency  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  him  ;  After  he  is  Regenerated 
and  Born  of  God  may  be  an  Evidence  of  hisbcr 
i-ng  juftifyed,  yet  it  is  no  part  of  his  Juftificar 
tion  ^  for  he  is  juftifyed  freely  by  Grace  ^  he  is 
juftifyed  in  the  very  firft  moment  of  God's  plan* 
ting  the  Sctdi  and  Habits  of  Grace  in  him  5  and 
I  wonder  how  any  Perfons  dare  deny  this  great 
Truth  .that  do  own  the  Scriptures  j  for  it  is  as 
clear  as  the  Sun  that  fliinefh,  Rom  8.  59.  V/h<ii 
jhalt  la)  any  thing  to  the  chofge  of  Gods  Ele7^^  it  ii 
God.  that  jujiifyeth'.  Can  any  thing  be  clearer 
fpoken  than  this  is  ?  And  in  this  Great  Truth  lyes 
all  a  Chriftians  Ground  of  Hope  and  Comfort,  as 
he  Apoftle  faith,  Chriji  in  yon,  the  hope  of  Glory; 
and;  fo  this  Union  to  Chrift  is  brought  about 
I  2  pafTively 


(  I9«  ) 

ipaiTively  with  a  refpeft  to  the  Creature,but  a^ivc 
with  a  rdpeft  to  God  -,  who  is  the  Authourof  all 
Grace  *,  For  of  his  own  will  bath  he  begotten  hs  figaln 
through  Faith  unto  a  lively  hope :  And  where  thea 
is  Free  Will  in  Man,  or  foreteen  F^iith  in  the 
Creature  ?  as  feme'  poor  deluded  Souls  dream 
on  ',  but  tliey  may  as  well  dream  of  this,  as  that 
Chrift  dyed  as  much  for  the  Damned  in  Hell,  as 
for  the  Saints  in  lieaven. 

2.  Wemuft  have  the  Spirit  of  Faith,  before 
nwe  can  aft  the  Grace  of  Faith  :  There  muft  be 
the  Habit  of  Faith  before  there  can' be  an  Aft  of 
Faith  j  there  muft  he  the  tree  planted,  before 
Fruit  can  be  expcfted  or  produced  :  For  there 
can  be  noEffeft  produced,  before  the  caufe  be 
in  being  ^  for  how  can  there  be  au  Effeft  without 
a  Caufe  ?  It  is  impoflible :  For  of  our  felvcs  we 
<:ando  nothing  :i|(e  are  not  able  of  our  felves 
to  think  a  good  jIBught,  and  how  then  can  we 
aft  Faith  of  our  felves  under  all  thefe  Circum- 
flancesjfo  as  to  be  Juftifyed  in  the  fight  of  God : 
Pray  confult  the  5acj:ed  Scriptures  for  a  clearer 
Light  into  this  great  Important  Matter,  Epb.  2. 
"8,  9.  For  b)  Grace  are  ye  faved  through  Faithy 
and  that  not  of  your  felves^  it  is  the  Gift  of  Gody 
not  dflVorl^s,  left  any  Man  fljould  boajh 

If  Man  could  be  Juftifyed  and  Slaved  by  his 
own  Afting  of  Faith  ,  he  would  have  whereof 
to  boaft  \  but  you  fee  that  boaftiiig  in  this  point 
is  totally  excluded  from  the  Creature  5  Therefore 
as  I  laid  in  my  former  Book,  in  page  gi^  '  Ju- 

•  ftification  is  by  the  Habit  of  Faith,  which. is 

•  God's  own  Free  Aft  in  the  Creature,   and  notv 
«  by  Mans  Afting  Faith. 

For  it  is  God  that  juflifyeth ;  And  pray  mind 
what  is  written  in  the  5acred  Word  of  God  j 
and  there  you  may  fee  if  you  are  not  vilfiiily 

^      blind 


( 197 ; 

blind  at  what  door  Juftifrcation  and  .S'alvatioir 
*jfomcth  in  at,  \n  John  i.  i2>  13.'  But  as  many  as 
'received  him,  to  them  gave  he  prver  to  become  the 
Sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  in  his  Name, 

But  how  come  thev  to  receive  Chrift  ,  fo  as 
to  be  inverted  with  this  Great  Power,  and  Glo- 
rious Priviledge  j  as  that  thereby  they  become 
the  5oiis  of  God,  and  beheve  in  him  •,  Is  it  by 
any  Precedaneous  Inherent  QLiaiifications,  name- 
ly, by  fo^'efeen  Faith  or  Works  ,  or  by  the  po- 
wer of  Free  Will  in  Mm,  as  fome  carnally  and 
corruptly  maintain  ;  Ono,  All  thcfe  are  Exclu- 
ded you  fliall  fe^  ;  and  therefore  all  you  that  are 
of  this  Erronious  Opinion,  mind  weU  what  is 
faid  in  the  following  Verfe  j  for  unto  you  it  is 
principally  fpokcn  *,  for  here  we  -have  a  full  de- 
monfrration  how  this  Receiving  and  Be'icviiigin 
Chrift  is  brought  about  j  by  which  an  Elcft  Per- 
fon  Cometh  to  be  juftifyed,  verf.  i :?.  Woicb  were 
born  not  of8!o\i,  nor  of  the  Tvillofthe  FkQ),  nor 
of  the  will  of  Mm,  but  of  God, 

Pray  mind,  It  is  faid,  which  were  born  ;  That 
is,  They  were  boni  of  God  at  tiieir  Receiving  of, 
and  Believing  in  ChriA  :  Here  you  fee  it  is  the 
New  Birth,  which  introduccth  all  thofe  Glori- 
ous Priviledge^ :  Mow  pray  tell  us ,  if  you  can, 
"What  can  an  Adult  Perfcn  do  more  in  this  Paf- 
five  Reception  of  Chpift  fto  which  Believing  is 
annexedj  tli^n  a  young  Infant  can  -,  for  you  fee 
all  Power  and  Free  Will  in  Man  is  Totally  Exclu- 
ded from  the  Creature  in  the  Work  of  Regene- 
ration ,  in  the  vtry  fame  moment  of  which 
Tranfaftion  of  God  in  the  Soul  Juftification  ta- 
keth  place  ,  and  he  is  then  acquitted  from  the 
Condemnirg  Power  and  guilt  of  ail  his  fjns  Origi- 
liafand  Actual ;  therefore  the  Creature  hath  no 
hand  in  his  own'Juflification ;  And  thus  you  may 
I  3,  fee 


(  198  ) 

feeby  the  light  of  the  Holy  Scriptures ,  how  all 
the  Eleft  of  God  Old  and  Young  are  brought  in- 
to a  Ihte  of  Grace  and  Salvation  ■■,  namely^  by  tlie 
powerful  Operarion  of  God's  own  Ffce  Grace  in 
the  New  Birth. 

2.  when  a  Perfon  is  Regenerated  and  brought 
into  a  Jufrifyed,  Sjnttifyed  State,  Can  that  Per- 
Ibn  ::ft  Grace  of  himfeif  by  Vertue  of  his  being  in 
that  State  ?  O  no  3  nor  by  the  Power  of  his  own 
Free  Will  neither  :  But  the  North  wwdmujiawdkei 
and  the  South  whd  wufi  come  and  blon>  upon  ChrijVs 
Giirdeujbefore  theSpices  thereof  can  floro  oHt.So\^^A6. 

We  cannot  exercife  Grace,  though  we  are  in  a 
State  of  Grace  without  frelli  fupplyesof  Grace  ; 
much  lefb  can  a  Perfon  aft  Faith  in  his  own  Juiti- 
frcation,  which  is  compleated  in  the  firft  Infufion 
of  Gracious  Habits  and  Principles  into  his  Soul  s 
fir  Godii  the  Anthour  andFmfl)er  of  om  Faith  :  It 
is  God  that  ordains  Peace  for  us,  (but  how  doth 
God  do  it)  by  working  all  our  works  in  us  ^ 
J[a.  26.  12.  God  will  have  all  the  Glory  of  Mans 
Juflification  and  Salvation  to  himfeJf*,  for.  he 
will  not  g^ve  this  his  Glory  to  another ,  nor 
his  Praife  unto  Free  Will  in  Man  ;  Bat  of  him  are 
ye  in  Chrijl  Jtfus  ^  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
Wijdom^  and  Right eoufnefs,  and  SanEtif cation  and 
Redemption^  i  Cn,  i  50. 

4.  Though  Faith  be  the  Inftrumental  Juflify- 
ing  Grjce,  yet  allother  Graces  of  the  Spirit  are 
in  conjundion  with  it;  for  when  ever  Saving 
F^irh  is  exercifcd ,  it  ever  worketh  by  Love, 
GaL  5.  5.  It  may  be  faid  of  !i*aith,  and  all  the 
reft  of  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit,  as  it  is  faid  of  t!i€ 
Living-Creatures,  and  the  Wheels  in  E:^elitel\  Vi- 
fion,  in  Chap.- 1.  •  When  thofe-  iven%  thefewer^i , 
and  rvhen  tkofe  fiood^  thefe  flood -^  and  when  -thofe 
rcere  lifted  up  from  the  Earthy  the  Wheels  were  lifted 

up 


C  199  ) 

Iff)  o<uer  'againft  them,  for  the  Spirit  of  the  Living 
Cfeatwi^s  was  in  the  Wheels. 

Ev^n  fo  the  Spirit  of  God  is  in  all  the  Graces 
of  the  Spirit,  which  are  planted  in  the  Soul  in 
the  Work  of  Regeneration  -,  and  the  Grace  of 
Faith  is  the  greateflWlieel  among  them  ail  •,  it  is 
as  a  Wheel  within  a  Wheel ;  for  as  that  moves^ 
fo  all  the  reft  of  the  Graces  moves  •,  and  if  that 
ftands,  ail  the  reft  of  the  Graces  ftands  ;and  when 
Faith  is  Elevated  and  lifted  up ,  all  the  reft  of 
the  Graces  of  the  Spirit  are  Elevated,  and  lif-. 
ted  up  alfo. 

5.  The  Glory  of  God's  preventing  Love  and 
Free  Grace  is  as  clearly  difplayed ,  and  as  much 
feen  in  the  Juftifying  and  Saving  E\e^  Dying 
Infants ,  as  it  is  in  Juftifying  and  6'aving 
Adult  Perfons  •,  for  thev  have  no  more  hand 
in  their  ownjuftification  and  Converf!on,than  an 
Eleft  Dying  Infant  hath  in  his.  Pray,  What  hand 
had  St.  Paul  in  his  own  Juftification  2nd  Conver- 
lion  ,  when  he  was  Riding  poft  (as  it  werej  to 
Damafcus  with  his  Pockets  ftuft  v/ith  Warrants 
from  the  High  Prieft,  to  feize  upon  all  that  pro-= 
feft  the  Name  of  Chrift  and  fill  the  Jails  with 
them  'y  Why,  he  had  even  as  much  Inherent  Po- 
wer'of  himfelf,  as  dead  Lazarus  had  in  himfelf, 
to  rife  up  out  of  the  Grave  from  the  Dead ,  or 
as  an  Infant  hath  in  his  ovvn  begetting  and  com- 
ing out  of  the  Womb  into  the  World,  Jobn.i.i^, 

Now  that  you  may  fee  how  far  you  are  mifta- 
kea  in  yoi  r Judgment  concerning  mine,  Pray  look 
into  my  Reply  to  Mr.  f/.Cs  laft  jhnV  as  J  caU 
it,  in. page  14.  '  But  I  can  do  more  than 
'  barely  produce  Scripture-Intimations  to  prove, 
*  That  Children  have  had  Faith;  for  they  have 
J  .A  *  not 


(   200   ) 

>  n6t  only  bad  the  habit  of  Faith,    but  have 

*  a!fo  exercifed  it  ,    Lkk_ei,^4.  there  is  one, 
f  iTim.  I.  5.  there  is  another  i  and  that  there 

*  was  Infant-Believers  befides  thefe  ,    I  reier  to 

*  one  of  my  former  Heads,to  thofe  Children  that 

*  were  brought  toChrift.    Thefe  were  my  words 
verbatim.     This  was  in  1^95. 

Thus  I  have  unfolded  and  explained  my  mea- 
ning concerning  Habitual  Faith,  vi^.'That  it  doth 
not  iuftifieany  Perfon  abfolutely  corfidered  in  it 
feK  •,  tor  it  is  God  that  juftifye'^th  ,  becaufe  we 
are  jullifyed  freelv  bv  his  Grace  ^  yet  Faith  doth 
iuftifielnflrumentally  and  Habitually  in  conjun- 
ftion  with  the  Righteoufnefs  and  Merits  of  Jefus 
Chrift. 

For  Firft.  God  tlie  Father  is  the  Primum  JHo^ 
biU\  or  firft  moving  caufe  of  our  juftificatiotl 
decretally,  which  is  a  Fruit  of  his  Eternal  Ele- 
^ing  Love  of  Good  V/ill  to  Eleft  poor  Fallen 
Sinners,  John  ^.16.  Gal,  1.4.  Eph.  i.  4,  5. 

2.  God  the  Son  is  the  Meritorious  caufe  of  our 
Jtiftification,   i  Cor.  i.  ^o.  Rom.  8.  54. 

?.  God  the  Holy  Ghoft  is  the  Applicatorious 
Caufe  thereof  \  It  is  the  Spirit  that  applyeth  the 
Redemption  purchafed  by  Jefus  Chrift'^  for  it  is 
l»e  that  taketh  ol  Chrift's,  'and  fheweth  unto  us, 
7«A«i6. 14. 

4.  And  laftly.  Faith  is  the  Inftrumenta!  caufe 
in  JuAif\ingand  Saving  all  theEled,  both  Old 
and  Young  ;  Rom.  g.  ^o.  Ram.  4.  g.  And  thus, 
Though  Faith  doth  not  juAifie  as  an  Aft  of  the 
Creature,  yet  it  is  the  Aft  of  Faith  that  Juflify- 
cth  .--^  But,  How  is  that  ?  God  is  the  Authour  of 
it,  and  nothing  of  the  Creature  is  in  it ;  For  doth 
not  the  Holy  Scripture  make  a  Teftimonial 
Challenge  upon  this  very  account,  Rom,  8.  in 
<■    -  thefe 


(201    ) 

tfiele  words,  %i^   Wiji  jLUl  lay  any  thing  to  the 
Charge  ofGocCs  Elcvi  Z  it  is  Go.i  that  'fjlifyeth :  ' 

lVi}Q  is  be  rbat  Condc?niieth  ?  //  is  ChriJ  that  dyedy 
yea  rather  that  is  rijen  agaiiu  rvho  is  even  at  the 
ri^h  hand  of  Go  /,  ^vho  aljo  maketb  Inter  ceffidn  for  us, 

Goa  is  tiic  /^utlrour  ofour  Faith,  and  alfothe 
Finirtier  thereof  :  Now,  What  is  an  Authourand 
Finiiher  of  a  thing,  but  the  firft  Inventer  and 
Pcrfecler  of  it  j  Or,  as  a  Man  that  begins,  and 
fiuiilicth  a  thing  of  himfelf,  without  any  Contri- 
vance or  Affiflance  of  another  •,  even  fo  God  is 
the  foJe  Authour  of  Eternal  Salvation  :  And  Faith 
as  it  is  of  Gdd's  own  contriving,  it  is  his  own 
Gift  and  Work  in  the  Soul  of  a  Convert  -,  (b 
that  God  will  have  all  the  Glory  of  his  own 
Free  Grace  and  Redeeming  Love  to  himfelf  •,  he 
will  have  no  Co-partners  with  him  in  this  won- 
derful great  Work,  which  is  greater  than  that 
was  of  making  the  World  •,  For  Chrift  never 
Dyed  to  make  the  World,  but  fo  he  has  to  Re- 
deem the  Eleft  part  of  the  World ,  therefore 
not  unto  us  Lord,  Not  unto  us,  nor  unto  Free 
Will  in  Man  ,  but  unto  Thee  alone  be  the 
Vraife,  and  the  Glory  of  Thy  own  preventing 
Love  and  Free  Grace. 

Thus  you    fee   I  have  given  my  Judgment 
concerning  habitual  Faith  •,  and  I  find  no  caufe 
to  retraft  what  I  faid  in  my  Book  of  Reply  to 
Mr.  5.  K,  But  I  Ihall,  leave  that  part  to  your' 
felf,  becaufe  the   Miftake  is  in  you,  and  not  in 
me,  for  you  was  fo  over  and  above  eager  upon 
the  matter,  that  you  overlooked  that    which  I 
had  written  in  the  body  of  that  Pofition ,  as  ho»  > 
ping  (I  fuppofe)  you  had  found  fomething  of- 
Falje  Dextrine  whereof  to  Accufe  me  ^   but  you  , 
mrfl  your  Mark  ^  for  1  did  there  own  the  A  gen* 
ey  of  dieSpiritjand  I  do  alio  owuthdoftfunidn^  ^ 
I  .$  tality 


(   202  > 

talit5r  af  Faith  in  the  Juftifyingaftd' Saving  all 
tht  Ele<a  of  God,  both  Old  and  Young  ',  And  this 
you  may  fee  is  my  judgment,  and  hath  been, 
by  all  my  former  Writings  on  this  Subjeft  j  And 
I  have  clearly  proved,  That  there  is  but  one  way 
oi)uflif)ingand  faving  all  the  EIe<^,  vix,,  both 
Dying  Elert  Infants,  and  Adult  Believers. 

6.  'And  Laftly,  I  am  Beholding  to  this  Gcn- 
tlcman^be  he  who  he  vvill,w:^.  becaufe  he  hath  ta- 
citly juftifyed  my  Reply  toMr.B./C.In  whrchEook 
I  Exploded  the  Principles  of- the  Amhaptijh  very 
fully,  but  he  could  find  nothing  amifs  in  it ,  but 
this,  which  he  thought  was  a  flip,' which  I  have 
proved  to  be  Orthodox  and  5ound,  and  I  hope 
to.  his  fatisfaftion,   and  the  fettlement  of  his 
Judgment ,    for  it  is  according  to  the  Declared 
Word  of  God  5  For  if  he  could   have   found 
any  other  Flaw  in  it,    I  doubt  not,  but  that  I 
fhould  have  heard  of  it  fufficiently  by  him,  or 
by  Mr.  B.  K.  who  is  wholly  filent  in  this  Matter, 
and  for  thiscaufe  he  ought  to  comply  with  it. 

IN  the  Fifth  and  laft  place,  I  challenge  all  thofe 
that  areagainfl  Infints-Baptifmeand  Church- 
Memberfhip  ,  either    Learned  ,    or  Unlearned  , 
Treacher,  or  Hearer  -,  who  hath  fo  boldly  and 
confidently  alferted,  That  Young  Infa-nts  are  not 
frspable  of  Receiving   the  Grace  oi  Faith  in- 
'   ftrumentally  ,     to  Regenerate,    and    Sanftifie 
thejTi  by  the  Renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghoft:  in  the 
Blood  of  ■Sprinkling  ,   to  tell  us  how  they  can 
.  pray  finccrely  and  heartily  to  God  for  the  ^alva- 
'   fion'oftlieir  Dying  Infants  •,  or  what  they  would 
defireGod  to  do  for  them,  or  with  them,  when 
they  are  D^ing  ,  with  a  refpe(^  to  their  Future 
Eftate  i  feeing  they  will  not  allow  them  capable 
tjf  Receiying  tlie  Graces  of  the  Spirit  to  fan^ifi^ 
*      '  and 


C  ^Oi  J 

and  change  their  Natures,  and  juftifie  their  Pettr 
fons,  and  mjke  them  Partakers  of  the  Divine  Na- 
ture, that  fo  they  might  be  made  meet  to  par* 
take  ot  th^nlieritance  with  the  Saints  in  Light. 
Firfc  of  all,  They  cannot  pray  that  God  would 
Illuminate  their  Dying  Infants  by  his  Spirit  of  Ik 
lumination,  becaufc  they  will  not  allow  them  to 
be  any  ways  capable  of  Receiving  the  Spirit  of  Il- 
lumination ,  and  therefore  they  quote  one 
D.  Ta)hyi  Corrupt  Notion  of  Darknels  ,  which- 
they  are  very  much  enamoured  with  •,  which  is 
this,  vi:^.  That  Perfons  were  as  good  pray  that 
the  spirit  of  God  ftiould  Illuminate  a  5tone  or  a 
Tree ,  as  to  pray  that  God  would  enlighten  a 
Young  Infant. 

2.  They  cannot  pray  to  God  to  quicken  their 
Dying  Infants,  who  are  dead  in  Trefpaffes  and 
Sins,  and  by  Nature  Children  of  V/rath,  even  as 
others  y  Eph,  2.  g.  Becaufe  the  Grace  of  Faith^ 
which  they  deny  them  capable  of,  is  the  Vital 
Principle  j  it  is  that  Grace  which  giveth  Life 
under  God  by  the  Powerful  Operation  of  his  Spi- 
rit, and  upholds  and  maintains  it  in  all  the  Saints 
on  Earth  j  for  it  is  that  which  they  do  live  byv 
Heb.  2.  4.  Heb.  10.  58.  Gal.  5.  ii.  Now  ths 
Juft  (hall  live  by  his  Faith,  and  fo  they  did  in 
all  Ages  of  the  World  ■,  there  is  no  alte^atioa  as 
to  that. 

3.  Our  Opponents  cannot  pray  that  God 
would  give  their  Dying  Infants  a  Real  Intereft  in, 
and  Union  unto  bur  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  becaufe. 
that  mufi:  be  do.ne  by  Perfonal  Faith,  which  ex- 
cludes Infants  according  to  their  own  declared 
Principles. 

4.  According  to  their  Priricfpks,  they  C4nncw 
pray  that-  God  would  free  their  Dying  Infants 
fr<>mths  CondieraaJDgScjnteDce  of  Eternal  Dam- 

•   natiou, 


r  204 ) 

nation ,  bccaufe  without  Perfonal  Faith,  that 
can  never  bc'done  -jjohn  $.24  Verily  ^erUy^  I  fay 
wao  you.  He  that  bearstb  my  word^  and  bdieveth  on 
hmthat  Jent  me,  hath  EvMaJhng  Life^  and  fljaU 
not  come  into  condemnation,  but  is  pajfed  from  Death 
unto  Life,  All  Chrift's  Sheep  Ihall  hear  his 
Voice,  and  they  that  hear,  lliall  live,  John  10. 

5.  They  cannot  pray  that  God  would  be  re- 
ccncil'd  to  their  Dying  Infants ,  becaufe,  with- 
out Faith  it  is  impoffible  to  pleafe  God  *,  And 
they  affert,  That  Infants  are  not  capable  of  Re- 
ceiving the  Grace  of  Faith. 

6.  They  cannot  pray  that  God  would  Juftifie 
and  Acquit  their  Dying  Infants  from  the  Guilt 
of  Adam\  Firft  Sin,  by  the  application  of  the 
Righteoufnefs  and  Merits  of  Jcfus  Chrift  unto 
their  Souls,  becaufe  that  is  the  Righteoufnefs  of 
Faith  j  and  they  cannet  pray  for  one  without  the 
other,  becaufe  they,  always  go  together  in  jufli- 
fy'ng  an  Eleft  Sinner. 

7.  They  cannot  pray,  That  their  Dying  in- 
fants may  b*  Regenerated  and  Born  again  ;  be- 
caufe that  mud  be  done  by  the  Grace  of  Faith, 
which  the  Apoftle  calleth  Precious  Faith, 
2  Pet,  I.  I. 

Here  is  precious  Faith,  and  I ikewife  precious 
Promifes,  and  the  Righteoufnefs  of  God,  and 
cur  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  .  and  the  Divine  Nature  all 
in  a  Concatenation  in  Mans  Juftification,  Rege- 
neration, and  Salvation  J  and  aje  not  to  be  parted 
afunder. 

8.  They  cannot  pray  that  God  would  Re- 
llore  and  Enftamp  his  Divine  Image  upon 
their  Dying  Infants ,  which  was  loft  by  ouc 
Firft.  Parents  UnBelicf  in  the  Fail  j  and  there- 
fore it  is  in.po(r?ble  that  can  be  d@ne  witli- 
out  the  Grace  of  Faith.;  h%  Unbelief  lof|  it,  To 

Faith 


(  205  )' 

Faith  Reftorcs  it  again-,  ibt^^^^Urdtiilfp 
preis  his  Living  Im.igf  upon  Dead  Sitiii^r'^,^'^b\it' 
ail  the  Elert  are  Heirs  of  the  Grjce  of  LMtJ 
1  Pet,  ^.  7.  and  they  muft  be  poirefVcd  of  it 
before  they  dye.  .  ^     " 

9.  And  Laftly,  Our  Opponents  cannot  pray*' 
unto  God  for  the  Salvation  of  their  Dyin^g  In- 
fants, bccaufe  they  do  not  believe  them  to  be 
capable  of  being  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  the'' 
all  Perfons  may  not  be  Saved  that  are  in  the  Co-' 
venant  of  Grace  ;  for  there  are  many  that  are  in 
that  Covenant  Externally  by  PrcfefftOiT  only, and ' 
enjoy  the  External  Priviledges  thereot  ^  and  will 
plead  them  in  the  Great  Day,  whfvn  Chrift  will 
never  own  nor  fave  *,  but  will  fay  unto  them, 
Depart  from  me  all  y^  worJ^crs  of  Iniquity ,  for  I 
^o(v  yok  riot^  Lul^e  13.  25,  25,  27.  And  yet  not- 
^ithftanding,  there  (hall  not  one  Soul  ever  be 
faved  out  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  •,  for  Chrift 
knows  all-his  Eledt  Sheep,  for  they  hear  his  Voice, 
and  he  will  own  and  fave  them  all  j  But  allthofe 
who  are  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace  oniy  Exter- 
nally, and  die  fo,  Chrift  will  never  oivn  nor 
fave  them  ;  for  they  are  none  of  his  Sheep,  they 
never  heard  his  Voice,  neither  do  they  belong  to 
his  Fold  *,  but  are  of  Sataiis  Herd  .*  Thus  you 
fee  our  Opponents  cannot  pray  for  the  Salvation 
of  their  Dying  Infants,  becaufe  they  do  not  be- 
heve  that  they  are  capable  of  receiving  the  Gra- 
ces of  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Means  of  Salvation. 

2.  It  may  be  queried  by  our  Opponents  thus; 
1//:^.    '  What  good  do  the  Prayers  of  Believing 

*  Parents  do  for  their  Dying  Infants  ?  And  what 

*  Priviledge  or  Advantage  do  either  their  Li- 
'  ving  or  Dyin^  Children  receive  by  it  > 

To  which  I  thus  Anfwer  *,    It  'is  a  very  great 
Priviledge :  For  firft  they  being  Members  of  the 

Church 


-.  (  206  ) 

ehurchwith  their  Believing  Parents  have  an  ln« 
tereft  and  -Share  in  the  Clmrches  Faitli  and 
Prayers,  fames  5.  14,  i$. 

2.  The  Fai  th  and  Prayers  of  Godly  Parents 
for  their  Children  are  very  prevalent  with  God : 
Of  which  I  (hall  give  you  four  undeniable  In- 
ftances    for  proof  hereof. 

Thefird  is  hiMarl^^,  And  behold  there  cometh 
one  of  the  Rulers  of  the  Synagogue  Jaims  by  name^ 
'and  wh^n  he  favo  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet ,  and  be- 
fought  him  greatly  y  faying ,  My  little  Daughter  ly- 
eth  at  the  pint  of  Deaths  I  pay  tbeecome^  and 
lay  thv  hands  on  her,  thatjhe  may  be  healed,  and 
Q)efl)all  live,  ^ 

And  Jefwi,  went  with  him,  &c. 

While  he  et  Jpal^  ,  there  came  from  the  Ruler 
of  the  Synagogues  Houfe  ,  Certain  which  [aid  thy^ 
Daughter  is  dead.  Why  troublefi  thou  the  Majler 
any  further. 

As  foon  .'W  ]fefHs  heard  the  word  that  vms  fpol^n^ 
He  fairh  unto  the  Ruler  of  the  Synagogue ,  Be  not 
afraid  ;  only  believe  ;  And  he  to^^  ttje  Damofel  by 
the  hand,  and  (aid  unto' her,  Talitha  cmni  ,  which 
ky  being  interpreted ,  Damfel  (I  fay  unto  thee,) 
Arife  ,  and  ftruigbtway  the  Damfel  aroje  ^  and 
walked;  For  JJje  wets  of  the  age  of  twelve  years ,  - 
and  they  were  aflonijhed  with  a  great  aflohijh' 
ment, 

2.  A  Second  Inftance  isinMirj^p.  There  was 
a  lyian  that  had  a  Son  poffelfed  of  the  Devil 
from  a  Child.       • 

Verfe  21.  Andheas^ed  his  Father  ^  How  long 
k  it  ago  Jince  this  came  unto  him  ^  and  he  faid  ^ 
of  a  Child, 

And  oft  times  it  hath  cafl  him  into  the  fire,  and 
into  the  waters  to  defiroy  him  :  But  if  thou  canji  do 
any  things  have  compaffton  on  Hi^  and  help  mx. 

fefm 


(   207    ) 

Jefus  fad  unto  him.  If  thou  canfi  belkxx  ^  aii 
things  are  pofjible  to  him  that  believetb.- 

And  Jhaightivay  tbe^  Father  of.  the  Child  cned 
^iit^  and  [aid  mi h  Tears,  Lord,  1  believe ,  help 
thou  mine  unbelief 

Tlie  Father  believed  and  prayed  ,  and  his 
Child  was  healed  :  As  you  may  fee  in  t\\z2$, 
25,  27.  verfts  of  the  aforefaid  Chapter. 

3.  A  Third  Inflancc  is  in  Marl^-j.  26,  27, 
28;  29,  50.  Here  you  may  fee  that  a  Mother  be- 
lieved and  prayed  for  her  Daughter  that  was 
polTeired  with  an  Unclean  Spirit,  and  ihe  was 
cured. 

4.  The  Fourth  and  I  aft  Inftance  is  of  a  Noble- 
man in  /a/jn  4.  the  Nobleman  faith  unto  him, 
Sir  come  down.  Ere  my  Child  die, 

Jefus  faith  unto  him.  Go  thy  rvay,  thy  Son  Itveth  : 
And  the  man  believed  the  ypord  that  Jefus  had  fpo- 
l(ett  unto  him,  and  he  went  hii  way  -,  and  as  he  ivits 
■.novo  going  down,  his  Servants  met  him  ■,  and  told 
him,  faying,  thy  Son  liveth :  Then  inquired  he  of 
them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend,  and  they 
faid  unto  him,  Tejierdayat  thefeventh  hour  the  Fea- 
ver  left  him. 

So  the  Father  knew  that  it  was  at  the  fame  hour^ , 
in  the  which  Jefus  faid  unto  him ,  Thy  Son  liveth^ 
and  himfelf  believed,  and  his  whole  Houfe, 

Here  are  feveral  things  that  did  attend  this 
Miraculous  Cure  which  ought  to  be  obferved. 

I .  Here  was  the  powerful  Effefts  of  the  Noble- 
Mans  Faith :  He  believed  and  prayed  for  his  Child 
that  lay  fick,  even  at  tiie  point  of  Death  ,  and 
God  heard  his  Prayer,  and  anfwered  him  beyond 
his  cxpedation^  even  in  the  very  fame  hour 
when  Chrift  faid  imto  iiim,  Thy  Son  liveth, 

2,  The 


.         (   208   ) 

2.  The  Noblemans  Servants  that  met  him 
•by  the  way  ,  laid  unto  hhn  the  very  fame 
words  as  Chrift  did,  i/X-  Thy  Son  liveth. 

3.  The  Noblemans  Faith  procured  Spritual 
Lik  alfo  for  his  Child  j  For  the  Nobleman  iiim- 
felf  beheved,  and  his  whole  Houfe  ^  therefore 
whatfoevcr  Children  lie  had  befides  this  on  whom 
the  Miracle  was  wrought,whether .Older  or  Youn- 
ger, were  all  made  Believers  at  that  time  ;  for 
the  Nobleman  himfdf  believed,  and  his  whole 
Houfe  ;  Faith  and  Prayers  of  a  right  kind  doth 
wonderful  things  in  the  World  j  nay  ,  let  me 
tell  you,  it  hatli  a  very  great  hand  in  governing 
the  World,  efpecially  in  God's  Providential  King- 
dom of  Grace  j  Mat.  21.  22.  And  aU  things 
wbafjcever  yf  jhaU  ai\^  in  Prayer  believing ,  ye 
fl)aU  receive. 

Afart^  II.  24.  Therefire  I  fay  unto  you ^  What 
things  pever  ye  defire  when  ye  pray^  believe  that 
ye  receive  them^  and  ye  fljall  have  them* 

Thus  you  fee  in  thefe  Four  Miraculous  In^ 
fiances ,  what  wonderful  things  Faith  and 
Prayers  of  Believing  Parents  have  done  for 
their  Children  in  Gofpel-times  :  And  the  Door 
of  Grace  and  Mercy  is  as  wide  now,  as  ever  it 
was ,  if  our  Faith  vvas  but  as  great  ^  for  there 
lyeth  our  defed,  even  in  onr  Faith  :  God  is  the 
fame  God  now  as  he  was  then  •,  Hechangeth,not  5 
He  is  Yefterday,  to  Day,  and  for  evermore  the 
fame  v  <jod  may  Will  a  Change,  but  he  never 
chan.,erh  his  Will, 

God's  Covenant  Love  and  Grace  is  as  Copious 
and.  iLXtenfive  to  Believers  and  their  Children 
now,  as  ever  it  was  •,  and  God  delights  as  much 
in  Mercy  now  as  ever  he  did. 

§.  And  laillv,  The  Breads  of  the  Pforaifesof 
Gods  Govenant  Love  and  Graccruns  as  frtlh 

and 


(  209   ) 

and  as  freely  to  Believing  Parents  and  thei^ 
Children  now,  as  ever  it  did  ;  and  was  but  ou^ 
Faith  as  great  and  as  ftrong  as  theirs  then  was» 
we  migl^t  obtain  as  Signal  Mercies  as  they  did* 
for  there  lyeth  all  the  difference  :  For  Chrift  faith 
now  to  us  as  much  as  he  did  to  them  that  were 
about  him  then,  vt:^,  Whatfoever  things  yc  /hall  ail(^ 
in  ^rayer  believing,  ye  Jhall  receive  them  :  And  the 
bcfi:  thing  we  can  beg  of  God  for  our  Children, 
is,  that  he  would  be  gracioufly  pleafed  to  infufe 
Grace  into  their  Souls  in  their  Infancy  ;  for  this 
is  the  one  thing  neceffary  ,  that  better  part  that 
(hall  never  be  taken  from  them,  either  Living  or 
Dying;  for  if  they  have  Grace  when  they  are 
young,  they  can  never  lofe  it  when  they  come  to 
be  old .'  Even  as  Solomon  faith  in  anotiier  parallel 
cafe  in  Prov.  22.  6.  Train  up  a  Child  in  the  rvayy 
heflmiddgOy  and  when  he  is  old ^  he  will  not  depart 
from  it. 

If  this  be  true,  with  a  refpeft  to  Childrens  Ci- 
yil  Education,  how  much  more  mufl  it  be  true 
of  the  Spirits  Operation ,  after  Grace  is  infufed 
into  them  j  for  they  (hall  never  Apoftate  trom 
it  when  they  come  to  be  old  :  John  the  Bapiiji 
had  it  when  he  was  in  the  Woiab  ,  Luh  i.  44. 
Johns  Father  and  Mother  were  both  of  them  Be* 
1  levers,  and  in  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 

But  our  Opponents  Affert.  that  the  Children 
of  Turks  and  Infidels  have  as  much  Priviledge  as 
the  Children  of  Chriftian  Believers  :  But  the  Fal- 
lacy of  this  Pofition  appearcth  in  this  *,  namely. 
That  all  Unbelievers  and  Infidels  are  fpiritually 
dead,  and  therefore  they  cannot  pray'for  Spiri- 
tual  I.ife  for  their  Children,  before  tlycy  have  it 
themfeives ;  fortheApoftlcSt.  Pmil  himfelf,  who 
was  Spiritually  alive  faid  ,  For  we  kp'fw  mi  what 
we  flmuld  pray  for  as  we  ought,  hut  as  the  Sphit  it 

felf 


(    2IO   ) 

felf  helpetb  our  Infirmities, Scd  Rom,  B,  25,  27.. 
So  vhat  the  Children  of  Turl^  and  Infidds  have 
net  fo  great  a  Vriviledge ,  as  the  Children  of 
Chriftian  Believers :  Hence  we  may  obferve  what 
a  Diabolic:]]  Principle  this  is  of  the  Antip&iobap- 
nils,  the  like  is  not  to  be  found  among  Chri- 
ftians  5  for  by  their  Principle  you  fee  they  can- 
not pray  for  Regenerating,  Renewing,  Sanftify- 
ing  Grace  for  their.  Dying  Infjnts,  to  nuke  them 
meet  to  partake  of  the  Inheritance  with  the 
Saints  in  Light,  they  can  only  pray  tha't  God 
would  fpare  their  Lives,  as  they  may  for  the 
lives  of  their  Korfes  or  Swine,  when  they  are 
like  to  Die. 

But  fay  forne  of  the  modeft  fort  of  them  ,  we 
do  dedicate  ou  •  Children  to  God  in  Prayer  for 
them  as  fooi2  j.  'iorn  \  but  wh..t  do  this  their 
Dedicatioii  tigtiifie ,  when  at  the  feme  time,  they 
decUre  that  there  is  no  Coven- u.-Promife  of 
Gracr  and  Mercy  belongeth  uruo  them,  in  their 
Infa.icy,  therefore  they  dedicate  them  in  their 
Unbelief,  and  likewife  in  their  Childrens  Origi- 
nal ^ms,  which  is  fuch  a  S-crifice  as  God  ab- 
hors •,  for  it  is  to  offer  up  ui.to  God  a  corrupt 
thing,  and  no  uncleaii  thing  fhall  enter  into  Hca^ 
ven  ;  If  God  will  not  accept  of  the  Lame, 
Blind,  nor  Sick  for  Sacrifice,  as  in  Mil.  i.  8, 
Much  lefs  will  he  not  accept  of  the  Dead  for 
Sacrifice  ;  for  our  Opponents  do  not  believe 
either  that  God  can  or  will  give  their  Children 
the  Grace  of  Life  during  their  Infancy  ;  there- 
fore they  offer  up  their  Spiritually  dead-  Chil- 
dren unto'  the  Lord  for  SacrificCi  which  is  fuch  a 
Sacrincc  as.  is  repugnant  to  Divine  luflitution ; 
and  therefore  inftead  of  a  Dedication  ,  it  is  a 
P/ovocation  ,  and  they  are  guilty  of  Superffcitionj 
for  unlefs  they- come  to  God  by  Faith,  in., the 

Promife 


(2tl) 

Proraifc  of  Grace  for  their  Ctiildren  ,  accprding 
to  A^h  2.  9p.  and  fo  offer  them  up  to  God 
through  Faith  in  the  Righteoufneff  V'6.  Merits  of 
JefuE  Chrift  in  the  Covenant  of  Gri.cej  it  av;^*!- 
cth  them  nothing,  and  wcrfe  j  for  they  do  offer 
up  their  own  Unbelief  and  tlicir  Cnildiens  Origi- 
nal Sins  together,  becaufe  they  do  utterly  deny 
that  there  is  any  fuch  thing  as  a  Covenant  Pro- 
mife  now  under  the  Gofpel  belonging  unto  them 
in  their  Infancy  j  for  they  contemn  and  ridicule 
the  very  Notion  of  it,  as  is  plainly  to  bcfeen  in 
Mr.  H.  C's.  Book,  in  Anlwer  to  me  ,  in  tliefe 
words,  vix_.  ■ 

'  I  think  Tranfubftantiatioo,  Habitual  Faithj 
'  and  the  infant  Seed  of  oeiievtrs  in  the  Cove- 
'  nant,  are  Terms  equally  allowable  ,  and  pro- 
«  bablv  equally  undtrftood  among  their  various 
«  Profetfors-. 

But  the  great  Reafon  why  the  Ambaptifts  will 
not  allow  that  Young  Infants  are  capable  of  re- 
ceiving Grace  in  their  Infancy,  is,  becaufe  they 
cannot  make  vifible  Proftffion  of  their  Faith  ' 
But  what  though  they  cannot  do  th^t ,  yet  they 
aVe  capable  ot  receiving  and  poffeffing  of  it  ^  as 
I  have  fufficiently  cleared  and  proved. 

Ldftly.  It  may  be  obje^ied,  "That  it  is  not  a 
fit  time  for  us  Proteftants  to  have  differences 
one  with  another  j  but  we  fhoiild  all  unite  in 
Love  and  Peace ;  This  latter  would  be  very  ac- 
ceptable "indeed,  provided  it  might  be  upon 
True  Gofpel-Grounds  of  Loveand  Uni>n,  which 
the  Scripture  directs  u?  unto  ,  namely,  Peace 
afnd  Truth,  which  God  hath  joyned  together  *, 
the.  want  of  which  is  the  caufe  of  this  my  pro- 
ceeding, and  alfo  my  Warrant  for  fo  doing,  i*/^. 
to  deteft  and  extirpate  the  caufe  of  our  Differen- 
ces and  Animofitie?  ;  For  what  is  the  caufe  of  all- 

thofc 


(2,1) 

tliofe  t)iviiions  and  Commotions  which  are  in  the 
Ghriftifn  part  of  the  World  But  Errours'  and 
Herefies  j  for  it  is  that  that  lyeth  .at  the  bottom 
of- all  i  and  how  can  this  be 'remedied,  but  by 
convincing  People  of  the  Danger  and  Eternal 
Mifchief  that  doth  attend  them  ;  for  if  we  could 
but  remove  the  Caufe,  the  Effeft  would  ceafe  j 
withdraw  the  Fuel  of  Errours ,  and  the  t  ire 
of  Contention  and  Divifion  will  foon  be  Extin- 
guiOied  and  go  out ;  there*  are  Scriptural  Pro- 
pheiies  to  be  Accompliihed,  and  many  Gracious 
Promifes  to  be  fulfilled,  which  thefe  Errours  and 
Hereiies  willh  nder  and  obflruft,  tijl  they  are 
taken  out  of  the  way  •,  they  are  tumbling  blocks 
that  lye  in  the  way  both  of  Jews  and  Carnal  Ido- 
latrous Gentiles  ;  and  therefore  it  is  high  time  to 
bear  a  Teftimony  againft  them,  becaufe  the  Lord 
is  at  hind.  '    .     • 

•  I .  Thcfe  Errours  and  Herefics  do  hinder  Union 
in  Mind  and  Judgment,  i  Cor.  i.  lo.  Noiv  I  be- 
fecch  you  Brethren,  by  the  Name  of  our  Lord  J efm 
Chrifly  that  ye  ail  fpeal^  the  fame  things  and.that 
there  he  no  divifions'atn)^g  you  ,  but  that  )e  be  per- 
fe^ly  ]oyned  together  in  the  fame  mind,  and  in  the 
fame  judgment. 

2.  It  obflrui^s  Union  in  Love  and. Affeftion, 
and  in  Joy  and  Confolation ;  Ph'iL  2.  Fulfil  ye 
my  py,  ^hat  ye  he  it\e-minded  y  having  the  fame 
love ^' being  (if  one  accord^  of  one  mind 

3.  Thefe  differences  in  Opinion  hinder  us. from 
glorifying  God  with  one  Mind ,  and  with  one 
Mouth,  as  the  Apodle  exhorts  us  uiitp. 

4.  It  hinders  Union  and  Concord  in  the  Wor- 
fhip  and  Service  of  God,  for  we  ought  to  fe^ve 
the  Lord  with  oneconfent,  Zeph.  3.  9.    ' 

<,.  Thefe  Differences  hinder  Union  in  Faith  and 
Edification,  £/)^.' 4.  5.,  6,  13,  14. 

6.  And 


( uj  ; 

6.  And  laftly,  Thefe  Errours  and  Herefics  do 
hinder  and  obilruft  the  luttcr  day  Glory,  and 
will  hinder  the'fulfilling  the  i^rophefics  and  Pro- 
mifes  thereunto  belonging,  as  Antichrift  the 
Great  doth,  till  they  are  taken  out  .of  the  way  : 
/For  there  are  Glorious  Promifes  Inveloped  in 
"the  Prophefics,  which  do  all  belong  unto  Gods 
Churches  and  People,  Zech.  14.  5,  9. 

Thus  you  fee  in  thefe  Six  Inftances,  what  a 
pernicious,  mifchievous  thing  thefe  Errours  in 
Judgment  are  among  the  Churches  and  People 
of  God  j  fo  that  this  Objection  carryeth- no  pro- 
portion of  worth  or  weight  in  it.  Thus  I  have 
unravelled  our  Opponents  Principles,  and  totally 
confuted  them  i  fo  that  I  have  now  done  with 
themj  and  I  defire  them  all  to  confider  fe- 
rioufly  of  what  I  have  faid  ,  and  alfo  proved  by 
Scripture  againft  their  Opinion  --,  and  if  any  of 
them  (hall  attempt  to  Reply  to  what  I  have  writ- 
ten, I  defire  them  to  give  a  plain  Categorical 
Anfwer  unto  the  mod  material  points  thereof, 
without  any  Equivocation,  Evafion,  or  Mental 
Refer vation  ,  and  prove  what  they  write  by 
clear  Evidence  produced  from  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. 

1 .  I  would  defire  our  Opponents  to  lay  down 
the  Covenant  God  Eftabliflied  with  Abraham 
and  his  Seed  j  afid  alfo  that  Covenant  God  made 
with  Mofes  and  I[rael  upon  Mount  Sinai,  fairly 
at  length  as  they  are  laid  dowji  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  I  find  they  generally  emit  j 
and  for  what  reafon  I  conceive,  and  they -them- 
felyes  very  well  know. 

2.  I  would  defire  them  if  they  can,  to  prove 
by  the  Holy  Scripture,  that  God  did  ever  call 
out  and  excommunicate  the  Children  of  Belie- 
ving Parents  out  of  the  Church  and  Covenant 

of 


(   2.1A.  ) 

of  "Grace  (ince  Chrifl  eamc  in  the  Flefli,  and 
wjiat  Aftual  Sin  they  were  guilty  of  which  pro- 
voked Gcd  thereunto, 

5.  I  detirc  them  to  prove  that  Infants  are  not 
capable  of  being  taught  of  G'od  now,  as  well 
as  they  were  under  the  Law. 

4.  I  defire  them  to  provcj  that  all  the  Privi- 
ledges  which  Children  enjoyed  under  the  MofakJ(^ 
Law  werie  deftroyed  by  the  coming  of  Chrifl;  in 
the  new  Difpenfation  of  the  Gofpel. 

$.  I  would  defire  them  to  prove  by  the  Sacred 
Scriptures,  that  God  hath  one  way,  wherein  he 
faves  EleA  Dying  infants,  and  another  way 
wherein  he  faves  Adult  Believers. 

6.  I  defire  them  to  prove,  that  Dying  Infants 
can  pofTibly  be  faved,  without  being  Regenera- 
ted and  Born  of  God  ,  and  alfo  without  the 
Grace  of  Faitn. 

7.  I  defire  them  to  prove  that  Dying  Infants 
m^y  be  Saved  that  are  not  ^^ledled  -,  becaufe  if 
ih^y.  are  Elected,  then  the  Grace  of  Faith  doth 
of  right  belong  unto  them,  Tit,  i.  i.  Eph»  2.  8. 

8.  I  defire  them  to  prove  ho\v   Dying  Infants 
may  be  faved  without  an  Interefi[  in,  and  Union 
unto  Jefus  Chrift,  feeing  that  cannot  be  Effected  ' 
without  the  Grace  of  Faith,  as  they  themfelves 
hold  and  declare.  .:     • 

p.  I  would  defire  them  to  (hew  us,  how  Dy-* 
ing  Infants  may  be  freed  from  the  condemning 
Sentence  of  the  Law ,  without  the  Grace  of 
Faith,  or  befng  in  Chrift  Jefus,  Rom,  8.  i. 

10,  I  would  defire  thera  to  prove  by  the  Sa- 
cred Scripture,  that  the  Righteoufnefs  and  Mct  ^ 
rits  of  Jefus  Chrift  dotji  Judifie  and  Save  a  i)y-  : 
ing  Infant   without    the   Grace  of  Faith^    as 
Mr. //.  C,  hath  afl^rmed,  and  indeed  it  muft  befoi 
according  to  their  Principle,  which  is  repugnant 
to  the  Scripture.  xi.  I  defire 


( 21? ) 

11.  I  dcfire  them  to  prove  by -the  Sacred 
Scripture,  that  ever  any  Soul,  Old  ,  or  Young, 
Infant  or  Adult,  was  favcd  without  being  in  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  and  then  let  them  tcH  us 
how  Dviiig  Infmtscan  be  faved  without  Grace. 

12.  And  laftly  ,  I  defire  them  to  flic vv  •us 
how  they  can  pray  for  their  Dying  Infants  ac- 
cording to  their  Principles  •,-fo  as  they  may  re- 
ceive any  fuving  benefit  by  it. 

A  bull  Candid  Anfwer  to  thefe Twelve  Points  I 
challenge  ahd  expe^fl  from  you  ;  or  an  Ingenuous 
Complyance  and  SuloniiiTton  thereunto  ;  One  of 
thefe  two  will  be  your  Honour,  and  the  con- 
trary a  Difgrace'.  : 

I  pray  God  fandifie  thefe  Truths  unto  you  all, 
and  give  you  all  a  good  undcrfhinding  in  tl;efe 
New  Covenant  Myfreryes,  which  is  the  v/orft 
harm  I  wiili  to  any  of  you  •,  for  I  can  truely  fay, 
Hove  your  Pcrfcns,though  I  hate  your  Principles, 
becaufe  they  are  abominable  in  the  fight  of  God, 
I  defire,  if  the  Lord  fee  good,  that  we  may  all  be 
of  one  mind,and  one  heart  knit  together  in  Love, 
that  we  may  fervv.*  the  Lord  with  one  confent , 
for  there  is  but  One  Lord,  One  Faith  ,  Que  Bap- 
tifme,  One  God  and  Fathet  of  All,  who  is  above 
Ail,  and  through  All  ,  and  in  you  All,  that  fo 
we  may  keep  the  Unity  of  the  Spirit  in  che  Bond 
of  Peace. 


Beloved  in  the  Lord 

IN  this  my  Book,"  I  have  in  thefirfl  place  given 
an  Anfwer  tcfa  Book  falfly  faid  to  be  An  Apo- 
logy for  Mr.  Shute J  which  is  mightily  Admired 
and  Cryed  up  by  the  Ambaptilh\ 

2.  I  have  Anfwered  a  Letter  fent  me  the  lad 
Year,  without  Name  or  Date,  by  one  of  that 
Leaven  with  the  aforefaid  Book  inclofed  in  iu 
•  2, 1  have 


(  2.16  ) 

3.  I  have  vindicated  the  Honour  of  that  Late 
Worthy  Divine,  Reverend  Mr.  f.  Mencej  by  con- 
futing Mr.,f{.  Cs  Topping  Arguments  which  he 
produced  to  prove  the  Abrahamiacal  Covenant  to 
be  but  a  Covenant  of  Circuracifion  ,  or  a  Cove- 
naftt  of  Woirks. 

4.  Wherein  he  laboured  to  prove  the  Sinai  Cove- 
nant a  Covenant  of  Works,  I  have  confuted  him 
alfo,  by  proving  it  to  be  a  Covenant  of  Grace. 

$.  I  have  aifo  anfwered  a  Letter  fent"  me  this 
Year  by  an  unknown  hand,  about  the  Great  Fun- 
damental Doftrine  of  Juftification. 

6.  And  Laftly,  I  have  proved  that  by  the  Do- 
ctrine and  Principles  of  the  Anabctptifts ,  Tiiat 
noncof  thofc  Perfons  that  hold  it,  can  pray  for 
the  Juftification,  Regeneration,  and  Salvation 
of  their  Dying  Infants  any  more  than  for  their 
Dying  Horfes  or  Swine  ^  which  is  only  that  God 
would  Ipare  their  Lives,  becaufe  it  is  inconfiftent 
with  their  Principles  -,  for  they  utterly  deny 
that  young  Infants  are  capable  of  receiving  the 
means  of  Juftification,  Regeneration,  and  Salva- 
tion, vi^.  The  Graces  of  the  Spirit  of  Chrift  to 
funftifie  and  change  their  Natures ,  and  make 
them  partakers  of  the  Divine  Nature,  therefore 
I  Challenge  them  in  particular  to  Anfvvcr  this  one 
fingle  Point  By  giving  us  fome  particular  Inftan- 
cesof  any  of  their  Miniftcrs,  Teaching  and  Ex- 
horting Parents  to  pray  for  Renewing  ,  Sanfti- 
fying,  Saving  Grace  for  their  young  Babes,  or 
when  any  of  them  did  ever  pray  in  this  manner 
for  Dying  Infants,either  for  their  own  or  others  j 
for  without  Renewing  Sanftif^-mi;  Grace  ,  they 
can  never  be  faved  ^  as  I  have  fufficiently  pro- 
ved .•  And  what  a  Monftrous  Corrupt  Opinion 
muft  this  be,  under  thefe  Confiderations  that  arc 
offuch  an  Abominable  Confequence  :  From 
which  Principles,  Good  Lord,  Deliver  us. 
F  J  N  I  S. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

T  FIND  that  this  Anticovcnant  Principle  is  but 
•*■  ofa  late  Date  herein  England,  as  appeareth 
by  what  Mr.  Vjomat  Wall  luthwrkten  con- 
cerning them  in  his  Book  ,  Intituled,  Ancient 
Trut/j  Revived,  m  page  1^6  (faith  he)  '  We  read 
'  of  one  JohnSmirh,  firfl  a  Minifter  in  England^ 
'  after  joyned  himfelf  a  Member  of  the  Eujliflj 
'  Church  at  Amjierdaw,  where  I/emy  Ainftvorth 

*  was  Teacher  ^  and  for  Sin  Smith  was  ca  ft  out 

*  of  that  Church  ;  Soon  after,  Satan  drew  him 

*  to  deily  the  Covenant  preached  to  ^^rrf/;rfw  to 

*  be  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  which  led  him  to 
'  deny  his   Baptifrae  received  in  his   Infancy; 

*  And  though  there'were  many  more  then  of 
'  his  Judgment,  yet  they  knew  not  where  to 

*  have  an  Adminiflrator  to  begin^Baptifme  by 

*  Dipping  'y  therefore  as  Satan  had'  begun  to  in- 

*  Airudt  him,  he  added  Sin  to  Sin ,  and  Bapti- 
'  zed  hirafelf :  Then  he  Baptized  one  Mr.  HelviJJ} 

*  and  John  M'Wton,  wi^h  the  reft  5  and   this  is 

*  Teftificd  by  one  Mr.  Jofeph,  who  as  he  faith, 

*  was  one  of  them  j  and  after  by  Grace  renoun- 

*  ced  their  Evil  doiog,  and  writ  a  Book  againfl 
'  them,  Irttitled  A  bifcovery  of  the  Erroys  of  that 

*  People  in  the  Tear  1623.  page6<,;  likewife 
'  H.  Ainjworth  faith.Mr.  .S/wzV/j  Baptizeti  liimfelf 
'  in  his  Book  called  Toe  Defence  of  the  Holy  ScYip- 

*  r//re,  vvritagainft  5W^/;,  jtvz^e  69  82.  So  faith 
'  Mr.  C/?f^^  in  his  Chriftian  Plea  ^^^\a(i  Smithy 
'  p.  185.  224.  Now  let  the  Wife  Judge  in  what. 
^  abominably  difordcr  they  retain  their  Baptifrae 
'  ever  fiijce  from  Mr,  S/wzW;  ^  and  whether  it 

'  flmketli  not  in  the  Noftrils  of  the  Lord,  ever 
K  '  fiFiCe 


*  fince,  as  th«  MinlAry  ©f  Cor4h  apd  his  Com- 
'  pany  did.  In  his  Table  of  particulars ,  where 

*  in  this  palTage  is  direfted  to  itjis  queryedjWho 

*  began  Baptifrae  by  way  of  Dipping  amofig  the 

*  Englifl)  People  that  calls  themfelves  Baptifts  ? 
'  The  Anfwer  is ,  John  Smith ,  who    Baptized 

*  himfelf. 

Thus  you  may  fee  upon  what  a  rotten  Foun- 
dation the  Principles  of  the  Anabaptifts  is  built, 
and  at  what  Door  that  Anticovenant  Doilrine 
came  in  at  among  us  in  England  y  therefore  it  is 
of  the  Earth,  and  b«t  a  Humane  Invention  j  and. 
ought  to  be  abhpr'dand  detefted  by  all  Chriftian 
People, 


,^ 


"5;